Zhu Xian

by Stayrr

A terrible calamity has fallen onto Zhang Fan, not only becoming one of the three survivors of Grass Temple Village, where everyone else was horribly massacred, he was also tasked to carry one of the most evil artifacts, the Sinister Bead, and taught one of the most secret teachings of the Skysong Sect, the Brahmin Wisdom. Now he cultivates in the Jadeon Sect, his knowledge and pos

2. 32

Read Zhu Xian - Chapter 32: Leave Mountain online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 32 Leave Mountain A

Kevern and Issa saw Shaw Danon, they smiled and greeted him. Only Anan's face was unconcerned, but her eyes peered at Shaw Danon, with some kind of mysterious emotion in her eyes, but then disappeared instantly.

Master Doyal Shen looked at the four people, smiled: "Today ask you four to come here is to let you to leave mountain to obtain some experience."

Kevern and others were excited.

Master Doyal Shen told them about Kongsang Mountain's "Cave of Fangs", then said: "This mission is very important. You four are my clan's elites, that's the reason why send you there investigate. But Felkin heretics are evil and vicious. You must be cautious."

They answered: "Yes."

Master Doyal Shen nodded, said: "Also, beside the Jadeon Clan, Incense Valley and Skysong Temple also send their best disciples to investigate. You must not be rude and bring shame to Jadeon. Also, main house disciple Enu Xiao Shixiong already went there investigating this thing. If you can find him, discuss with him before doing anything."

The four people looked at each other, then answered.

Master Doyal Shen carefully looked at the four disciples, then his eyes landed on Kevern. He waved his hand, said: "Kevern, come."

Kevern startled, and stepped forth. Master Doyal Shen looked closely at him, then turned to Master Vasp Caelo and smiled: "Shidi, your Dragon Head Peak has a worthy successor!"

Master Vasp Caelo was in a bad mood, and now he finally smiled: "Shixiong is kidding."

Master Doyal Shen smiled and took out an item from his clothes, then handed to Kevern, said: "Take it."

Kevern took and and saw it was a small mirror. It looked old. Bronze on the edge. A dragon was on the top while a tiger on the bottom. Bagua was carved around the mirrior. The glass did not seem like a normal bonze mirror. It was hazy and unclear.

Kevern still hadn't react, Master Vasp Caelo was very pleased and shouted: "Silly child, why startling, hurry kneel down and thank."

Kevern immediately realized it was most likely the eser "Union Mirror". He quickly knelt down, said: "Thank you Head Shibo."

Master Doyal Shen smiled: "No need, no need. Stand up." Then said to other people: "Go outside first."

The people knew he was going to teach Kevern the incantation for Union Mirror, so they went outside.

Outside of the hall, Shaw Danon went to Tian Bolis. Tian Bolis looked at him, said lightly: "You are burden with heavy responsiblility now, can't return to Bamboo Peak. After a moment you will leave the mountain with them. I will tell the people of Bamboo Peak about it for you."

Shaw Danon surprised, then lowered his head, said quietly: "Yes, master."

Tian Bolis said: "While your were recovering your wound for the past month, I heard your Shi niang had taught you some basic blade incanation and mystic art. You memorized those?"

Shaw Danon nodded, said: "Yes, disciple had memorized it."

Tian Bolis turned away, said slowly: "That's good. Although your quality is not good, but you are still part of Bamboo Peak. Do not make me lose my face out there."

Shaw Danon immediately said: "Yes, master. Disciple will definitately not make you senior lose face."

Tian Bolis snorted. With his back turned, Shaw Danon couldn't see Tian Bolis' face. But from his tone, he did not have any anger. After a while, Tian Bolis sighed. He turned back and looked at Shaw Danon, didn't say anything. He waved his hand, summoned his sword and left.

Shaw Danon startled watching his master figure turned into a red light, disappeared in the sky. Suddenly someone hitted his shoulder. He was surprised, turned around and found out it was Issa, grinning. He looked around and saw all heads were gone already. Only two of them and Anan, who was standing far away, were left.

Issa laughed: "You are lucky. I was afraid that you are not going to pass this trial."

Shaw Danon was relaxed when talking to Issa. He smiled: "Yeah, I was scared to half death."

Issa patted his shoulder, looked behind him, said quietly: "Why don't bring Ashh here?"

Shaw Danon said bitterly: "Today master brought me here. I did not expect we are going to leave the mountain today. I brought nothing with me, how I suppose to remember Ashh?"

Issa smiled: "Doesn't matter. I can lend some clothes to you. Or we can just buy some in Sunstream City." Then he winked, whispered: "Ho ho, we get something nice this time anyway."

Shaw Danon was puzzled, said: "What?"

Issa raised his eyebrows, peered back, and chuckled: "A beauty is coming with us!"

Shaw Danon did not know should he rather laugh or mad. But he still looked at Anan. At the same time, Anan seem felt it, and looked at them. Shaw Danon could felt her coldness even from far away. He quickly turned his eyes away.

They chatted for a while. When Issa was talking about what to say to Anan on their way, Shaw Danon's smile suddenly froze, his eyes stared at behind Issa.

Issa was puzzled. He turned and saw a men was walking down the steps. He seem around fourty years old. His clothes were clean enough. But his face was sluggish. His mouth speaking random illogic stuff.

"Its raining. The sky turned dark. Stupid mom. Immortal, immortal, heh heh, immortal."

Under the eyes of Issa and Anan, Shaw Danon walked slowly, very very slowly. It seem took a long time for him to get to that men.

Was like, get back to the past!

"Uncle Bozo, how are you?" He tried to control his excitement, said quietly.

But his men's eyes seem did not have Shaw Danon's existance. He kept murmuring, left Shaw Danon and walked away, disappeared behind the hall.

"Who is he?" Issa got next to Shaw Danon and asked.

Shaw Danon stared at the spot where Uncle Bozo disappeared, he said sorrowly: "A mad men!"

Issa looked at him, understood and not to ask anymore. After a while, Kevern walked out from the hall happily, and greeted with the three people.

Shaw Danon absent-minded and followed Issa and gathered with others. After they discussed (Shaw Danon was lost in thought, did not say anything), they decide to get to Sunstream City first.

Issa smiled to Kevern: "Qi Shixiong, the Union Mirror that Head Shibo gave you is powerful?"

Kevern smiled: "Union Mirror is our Jadeon's treasure, of' course it's powerful. I only fear my cultivation is not enough to handle it! Ha ha, okay, this place is mountain peak, disciples can not fly here except for the seven heads. We walk to Cloud Sea then fly to Sunstream City."

Anan was expressionless. Shaw Danon blinkly nodded. Only Issa was smiling. Seem like it's a happy thing for him to do to leave the mountain.

From Jadeon Clan to Sunstream City, on the way, the four "outstanding" disciples of Jadeon were flying. Other people were very relaxing, but Shaw Danon met some difficulty.

Chapter 32 Leave Mountain B

He had rested for a month, Surin predicted that his wouldn't get killed by Master Doyal Shen, so she passed him some Jadeon mystic art, also taught him how to fly by navigating esper. It was very easy. All you need was cultivated enough, esper isn't too crappy, using Jadeon incanation and the help of mind could achieve it. But Shaw Danon's cultivation wasn't deep. His esper surely wasn't bad, but it was very weird. He was unfamilar with this newly learned Jadeon art. It really troubled him when he used it.

Surin did not expected him to leave immediately right after he went to Peak of Widows, but still let him memorize the incanation first, and let him practice once he come back to Bamboo Peak. Other heads of the house of'course did not know that weird boy's cultivation background. From his performance in Seven Peaks Tournament, they assume he knew art of skyblade. They did not Shaw Danon had secretly practiced incanation, himself did not even know he reached "Navigate Object" stage. How could he had the ability to fly.

Seeing other people summon their sword, Kevern's was a white "Frozen Ice" sword; Anan's was a blue "Aeolian Firmus" sword; Issa's was a sword with purple gas--"Xuanyuan" (note 1). Shaw Danon was nervous, managed to summon "fire stick", but it did not seem as comfortable as the time he was in Seven Peaks Tournament.

They spent half of the day of their journey on crossing clouds and mountains. The four people reached Sunstream City at sun set. Shaw Danon and others wanted to bring less attention, so they found a quiet place near Sunstream to land. Their bodies were all wet due to the clouds, and their faces were pale. This seem more tiring than contest.

On their way flying, Shaw Danon almost lost control of fire stick several times. If not because Kevern and others noticed something was not right, stay close to him and helped him, otherwise this new Jadeon "elite disciple" will fall from the sky and die, ashamed his faction before even make his master proud, and cause Jadeon Clan to lose face. Kevern and others landed outside of the city, although they did not want much attention, they also feared Shaw Danon will fall off under the eyes of thousands people in the market. The prestige of Jadeon Clan that built over two thousands years may destory instantly by him!

After a rest, for Shaw Danon to regain his breath, the four people entered the enormous Sunstream City under the glow of sunset. Shaw Danon walked in the end, felt the doubtful eyes often came from Kevern and Anan. Clearly they did not understand why a person who shined brightly in Seven Peaks Tounament did not know the art of skyblade. Issa happily walking with Shaw Danon, did not mention anything about what just happened. His mouth kept introducing Sunstream City to Shaw Danon:

"Within hundred miles radius, this is the largest, flourishing place. There are at least two or three hundreds thousands people live here. This place is also in a good location. Many merchants pass here."

Shaw Danon really admired Issa's knowledge, said: "Shushu, how you know all these stuff?"

Issa said proudly: "Nothing unusal. It's natural to know it if you read more books." Then he gave a evil smile, whispered: "Actually I sneaked to here many times already."

Shaw Danon was surprised, said: "You, you-"

Issa curled his lips, said: "What kind of face is that? Not a big deal. When I practiced art of skyblade, of'course I need to practice flying around. Fly and fly and fly then I got to here, then I take a walk in the market when I got tire, not a big of a deal!"

Shaw Danon couldn't say anything.

As the two were murmured to each other in the back, Kevern smiled, said to Anan: "Lu Shimei, the sky is getting dark. We are going to spend a night at Sunstream tonight. Tomorrow continue."

Anan's face was cold as ice, without any expression, she nodded.

Because they wanted to avoid trouble, they already changed their Jadeon outfit, so no one suspect anything. But Anan's stunning beauty had drew some attention. Shaw Danon peered at Anan, her face was remain cool, but anger flashed in her eyes. He couldn't help but worry about the passerby. If Aeolian Firmus unsheathed, this ancient city will be half destoried.

But Anan's virtue seem better than Shaw Danon's expectation. Anan still did not make a move as they walked into a tavern called "Shanhai Yuan". Kevern had the highest knowledge, so he was the leader within the four people. Checking into the tavern also done by him, then they were arranged to the finest rooms in the backyard.

Shanhai Yuan was quite large. There were four serperate garden in the backyard. The four were at west garden. Each person had a serperate room. After resting for a while, Kevern called everyone to go to the teahouse and eat dinner.

Shanhai Yuan had a teahouse, located at the most busy street. But at the third floor special guest hall, it was quiet. Out of ten table, about only five of them had customers eating. Kevern summoned the Xiao Er (note 2), ordered couple of dishes. It seem like he was very familar with this place. Perhaps he came here a lot.

Chapter 32 Leave Mountain C

Shaw Danon's heart was thinking, he borned in a farmer family, never been to such luxury place like Shanhai Yuan. When he passed second floor, he saw the magnificent hall. But when he got to third floor, the wall was carved with dragon and phoenix. The beams were make out of red wood. It looked very like old style, completely different than second floor. Of'course he did not know if people became rich, they will want fame and reputation. Some people wanted to have luxury, but because they also wanted to think they were cultured, they would pretend to be one.

The four sat on a small table next to a window. Issa looked at the decoration of the hall, asked Kevern: "Qi Shixiong, the price here is not cheap right?"

Kevern smiled, said: "This is the best teahouse in Sunstream, of'course not cheap. But our Jadeon is quite famous in here, their boss earnestly wish us to come here. They won't charge us too much."

Issa exclaimed "Ah!" then nodded. After a while, the Xiao Er came and served several dishes. That last one was a fresh braised fish. The fish was long, round head, dark brown, and had a pair of whiskers. The most important was the smooth white flesh with delicious smell.

Shaw Danon alway interested in cooking, and he had never saw this type of fish before, he couldn't help but asked the Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, what is the name of this fish, and how do you cook it?"

The Xiao Er laughed, said: "Customer you really have a pair of good eyes. This 'Flesh Braised Mei Fish'. It is our Shanhai Yuan's famous dish. Fresh smell, smooth, and sweet. This dish is very well known within hundred miles of Sunstream."

Shaw Danon swallowed, picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of fish into his mouth, then he closed his eyes and nodded: "Ah, the flesh quality is great, but the way to cook it even better. A bit of sugar, and some ginger to get rid of the fishy smell. Um, taste of fried scallion, must be fresh small onion. Ah, there is also pepper, spices, er right, sesame oil used perfectly. Wow!"

Kevern and Issa were stunned. Even Anan was looking at him with a strange look on her face. But the Xiao Er was really admire, said loudly: "Customer is such expert, exactly correct!"

Shaw Danon noticed others were looking at him. He blushed and putted down the chopstick, but still asked: "May I ask Xiao Er, where do Mei Fishes come from?"

The Xiao Er hadn't replied, a female voice from the nearby large table already said: "Mei Fishes special local product of the Zhu Gou Mountain at the south, thousands miles away from here. How can they get here, isn't your inn lieing to us?" (Note 3)

They were surprised. They looked at that large table, eight people were sitting there. Six men were in yellow clothes. There were two females. One wore a long, light purple dress, with a soft vile covered her face; other was the girl who just spoke. Not very old, seem around sixteen or so. Entire dress was watery green. With a pair of large bright eyes, beautiful face and snowy white skin, she was not much worse than Anan.

Shaw Danon exclaimed: "ah" But after she finished speaking, her eyes landed on Anan, appeared to be also surprised by Anan's beauty. But then even the icy cold Anan couldn't help but looked back that that girl.

The Xiao Er smiled: "This customer is right. But you may not know, hundred years ago, Mei Fishes only live in Zhu Gou Mountain, but then one day Jadeon's Master Doyal Shen passed by, and brought the Mei Fishes here to Hong Chuan river, allow the fishes to flourish here. It is thank to the good deed of Jadeon's Doyal Shen the Celestial to have such nice food." Then he face shown extream admire.

Shaw Danon and others smiled. But that girl looked at the woman with vile, then snorted.

After that delicious dinner, Shaw Danon and others returned to the west garden. Kevern said to others at the entrance: "Tonight everyone rest here. Tomorrow morning we will head to Kongshan Mountain."

Shaw Danon and Issa answered, but Anan did not say anything, returned straight into her room and shutted the door. Kevern startled, then smiled bitterly: "Two Shidi, you should also rest."

Shaw Danon looked at Kevern's handsome face. Under the glow of sunset, Kevern was still as energetic as alway. Shaw Danon suddenly felt tire. He said bye to Issa, then ignored Kevern and returned to his room.

Issa laughed, and talked to Kevern for a moment, then they returned their own room.

That night was the first time he left Mount Jadeon in five years. He couldn't go to sleep. When he finally could go to sleep at mid-night, he dreamed himself was stained with blood, standing within the bloody scene with a savage face. His heart was thirst for blood. It was like the blood in front of him was sweet spring water, attracting him, luring him. He couldn't help but came up with an idea to took over everything by killing.

"Ah!"

Shaw Danon woke up from dream. He sat up and gasped. His entire body was sweating. After long while his heart beat finally slowed down.

He sat in the dark for a while. He held out his hand and touched fire stick near his pillow. A coldness feeling surrounded him. This dream was very similar to the nightmare he had over these years. But this time was in different person point of view. This sinister person in the dream had caused him to fear.

Quiet, everywhere was dark.

He crossed his legs, straighten his back, took a deep breath, both palms held together in front of him.

Darkness was like a gentle lady, softly surrounded him. A layer of faint gold light came out from his body. Solemn covered Shaw Danon face.

After a long time, the gold light disappeared. Shaw Danon opened his eyes in the dark. This heart was calm. Everytime, he would think of that amiable Pozhi monk.

He did not feel sleepy. He went outside of the room. Other rooms were dark, Kevern and others should have sleep by now. In Shanhai Yuan's backyard, there were four gardens in four directions. Shaw Danon left the west garden and went to the central garden.

The night was already dark. Stars filled the sky. A round moon heng on the sky. The night wind breezy, with faint fragrance. The narrow path was dark, lead to unknown place. On the side, there were bushes and flowers all over the ground.

Shaw Danon followed this narrow path walking. The soft wind hitted his face, brought him some chill.

In that silence night, a young men walking alone in the garden, recalling the past memories.

On the side of the road, a small flower trembled in the night wind. A crystal dew was on the white petal. Shaw Danon stopped, and enchanted by that flower.

The soft fragrance came.

Suddenly a soft hand came out from the eternal darkness, with grieve beauty, marked with the light of moon and stars, the hand reached the flower.

And picked it!

A bang in Shaw Danon's brain. It was like the moon lost its color. The garden fell into darkness.

He turned and looked at her, with hate.

A girl in green dress was standing there. It was like she had taken all the light from the sky, softly putted the flower in front of her nose, and smelled it.

Note 1: Xuanyuan - The name of the first emperor, the yellow emperor, according to the legend.

Note 2: Xiao Er - traditional title for the waiter in teahouse of ancient China.

Note 3: : South Water five hundreds miles, name Zhu Gou Mountain, no grass or tree. A mountain, within hundreds miles, many Mei Fishes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 33 Ten Thousands Bats A

Shaw Danon startled, and regonized she was the young girl argued about mei fishes during dinner. She was in a watery green clothes. Under the moon light, she was just like a fairy.

The girl putted the flower under her nose and took a deep breath. She was like intoxicated, added a bit soul touching beauty. That flower seem brighter in front of her.

But Shaw Danon had a nameless anger in his heart. He frowned said: "The flower was fine there. Why you picked it?"

The green dress girl took a look at Shaw Danon, said lightly: "I picked this flower is good fortune; let me smelled its fragrance is the result of this flower's good deeds over three reincarnations. How can a uncultured person understand?"

Shaw Danon startled, it was the most ridiculous thing he ever heard of. He shook his head: "The flower was picked by you, it lost is life, how could it be happy?"

The green dress girl peered at him: "You are not flower. How do you know it's not happy?"

Shaw Danon heard this girl's words were so unreasonable, he became mroe angry, said: "You are not flower either, how do you know it's happy? Perhaps it is suffering right now. Ah, look, there are water on the flower, it is crying because of the pain it is suffering."

The green dress girl stunned, then chuckled. She was as charming as the blooming flower. Also cause Shaw Danon to startle.

"Flower's tear? Ha ha, flower's tear. It is my first time hear a men say a dew is flower's tear. So funny-"

Shaw Danon blushed. He mumbled but couldn't say anything. But seeing that girl laughed so hard that she bended her back, he forced to say: "Then, then what about it?"

The girl laughed even harder. The laughter filled the quiet, dark garden, added a bit warmness.

Shaw Danon did not know how to say. Seeing the girl's smile, he stamped his feet and walked away.

Suddenly the green dress girl held the laughter, but the tone still contain a bit laughter, said: "Hey, wait."

Shaw Danon was in a good mood while walking in the garden. But when he met this girl, his mood became really bad. Now she said it, his heart was impatient, he turned back and said: "My name is not hey, who are you talking to?"

The girl startled, the smile on her face disappeared. Her eyes became cold. It appeared not much people had ever talked to her like this. But then she thought of something, although the smile did not reappear on her face, her voice was gentle, said: "Oh, then what's your name?"

Shaw Danon said: "My name is-" Then he paused, and snorted: "Why I need to tell you?"

That girl's face became serious, seem like she got mad. But when she looked at Shaw Danon's face, like a little boy, she couldn't help but laughed again.

This laugh had removed the anger on her face, fused with the moonlight and fragrance. She knew it was not proper to laugh, but when she tried to hold it, she laughed again.

It was like the naive of long time ago had came alive tonight.

The moonlight was like water, shined on her face and shoulders, reflected the soul touching beauty.

Don't know when, Shaw Danon was enchanted.

After a while, the girl noticed Shaw Danon was staring at her. She did not blushed like most other ladies, but asked directly: "Do I look pretty?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, kind of like a thief that got caught. Under her soft eyes, he seem couldn't escape. He said: "I, you um, you are pretty!"

Shaw Danon was startled after he said it. But the girl did not care. She had a light smile: "That's what I thought. Since I was young, no one said I am not pretty. Every men are like that."

Listen to her tone, it was like she had much experience of the world. Shaw Danon wanted to argue, but he realized her figure under the moonlight was a little familar. He remembered on Mount Jadeon, near the green pond, he saw his Shijie's beautiful figure with his own eyes. At that moment, he felt dispirited. He looked at the green dress girl once more, then sighed, turned and walked away.

"Hey." Then the green dress girl called again. Shaw Danon frowned and turned back, looked at her.

She squinted her eyes, her lips tighten, seem like thinking something. It was silent.

"What is your name?" She asked again, with Shaw Danon's figure reflected in her eyes.

Shaw Danon suddenly shrink back. The anger were all disappeared. It seem like facing that figure he couldn't have slight of anger. He avoided that gentle eyes, with a bit coward, he said: "Shaw Danon."

Then he quickly walked back, kind of like running away.

He walked quickly with his head lowered. At the corner of the trail, a black figure suddenly appeared. It was difficult to see in this dark garden.

He almost couldn't stop. Lucky his body was still keen, stopped right in front of that figure. In the darkness, a pair of bright but quiet eyes appeared in front of him.

Their distance was too close. Shaw Danon was surprised and quickly stepped backward. Now he could see clearly. That person was the masked woman sitting next to the green dress girl during dinner. She still had her vile on, but had changed into a black silk dress. In the night, she was just like a spirit.

Shaw Danon could smell a faint fragrance. Was it just the flowers' odor of the garden or could it be because of that woman.

Shaw Danon regreted coming out here tonight. He murmured: "Sorry." Then went passed that masked woman and heading to his room.

From the begining, that masked woman did not speak. She just quietly standing there, watching that young men. After Shaw Danon went passed her, she turned slowly and looked at his back.

Chapter 33 Ten Thousands Bats B

After a while, her body almost fused with the darkness of the garden, she turned and walked into the garden. Soon, she saw the green dress girl was still standing at the same spot, playing with the flower.

The green dress girl lifted her head, did not surprised. She smiled: "Aunt Negar, you are back."

The masked woman looked at the flower. Her vile moved a little, it seem like she nodded, she said: "The four people are from Jadeon." Her voice sounded in the garden. Although soft and gentle, but it was a little ghostly, "The leader is Dragon Head Peak's Kevern. Never saw the other three people before. They appeared to be the young generation disciples. Don't know what their names are."

The green dress girl smiled: "I know one. The one that just went. His name is Shaw Danon. A stupid name."

The masked woman looked at her, said lightly: "Bilu, long time haven't see you viewing flowers."

The green dress girl, also called Bilu, startled, then smile reappeared on her face at the next moment: "Yeah, Aunt Negar, a long time."

She held up the flower and took a careful look at it. The under the watch of the masked woman, the green dress girl had a smile on her face, her hand held tight, squeezed the flower into pieces.

The next day, the four people woke up. After they freshen themself, Kevern gathered them, discussed: "Kongsang Mountain located three thousands miles at the east, we better get going." The other three people had no comment, so they checked out.

The innkeeper of Shanhai Yuan was really admired Jadeon. He gave them a fifty percent discount. The expensive room price dropped to almost equivalent to normal room price. Shaw Danon peered around while Kevern was chatting with the innkeeper. But when he was leaving, he still couldn't find the green dress girl from last night.

The four fly for ten days to cover three thousands miles. Shaw Danon was certainly what slowed them down. But at the last few days, Shaw Danon began to get used to the art. He could fly decently. Everyday, flying in the sky had brought him the excitment.

That day they finally arrived at Kongsang Mountain. They landed and surprised by what they saw. Within a hundred miles around the mountain, there were only rocks and almost no plants. There were no sign of any people. Very desolate.

It was near sunset. The sun sinking at the west. The yellow glow of sunset shined at Kongshan Mountain, with a bit desolate, and a bit dreadful. They landed at the foot of the mountain, putted away their esper. Kevern looked at the sky, said: "I think we can't find any house here that can allow us to spend a night. How about we begin to go up to the mountain, search for 'Cave of Fangs' while look for anywhere that is decent enough to rest for the night."

Issa nodded, said: "Qi Shixiong is right. Let us go to the mountain." Shaw Danon saw Issa agreed, himself did not have any comment either. Anan looked at the sky, then without saying anything, she was the first headed to the mountain.

Although Kongsang Mountain was not as high as the Jadeon's Peak of Widows, it was not short neither. Plus the path was dangerous and risky, hard to find a way. When the four people reached mountain waist, the sky was already dark.

When the four people arrived at a flat area, Kevern stopped others. He took out a small mirror. They immediately recongeized that was precious esper of Jadeon "Union Mirror". They startled, wondered what Kevern is going to do.

Kevern held the Union Mirror in his hand. He murmured several lines of incanation, then the dark Union Mirror reacted, brighten, and floated into the air, stopped at two feet above his head. A light yellow aura brighten the circle six feet around and protected the four people.

Kevern said: "Kongsang mountain was a gather place for Felkin Heretic eight hundred years ago. This mountain is so barren and strange. There could be many monsters hiding in here. Union Mirror can protect the owner, so we can be more prepared."

Shaw Danon looked at the Union Mirror floating in mid-air. That small mirror's appearance was not special, but the energy coming out from the mirror can not be underestimate. At that moment, they heard a loud sound, then some wings flapping sound. The sound was getting more and more intensive that they could not hear any break. Only this loud noise sounding at the wild mountain. With the help of the light of Union Mirror, they could see a large black cloud came out from the back of the mountain. It was wicked in the darkness. The loud noise was coming from that black cloud.

Their faces changed. Issa rolled his eyes, then suddenly cried out: "Union Mirror!"

They hadn't reacted yet, the large black cloud seem noticed something and turned to them. After a moment, a ear piercing scream came out from the black cloud. At that instant, the black cloud charged at that only light in the darkness.

The sky with stars became dark, it was like it was covered by something. They could smell the stink odor filled around them instantly. Shaw Danon and other were frightened. Only Kevern remain calm, but his face was already pale, he quickly said: "Don't move. Do not leave the Union Mirror's aura."

After a minute, the scream noise was already next to their ears. Under the light of Union Mirror, they could see clearly that the black cloud was made up by countless of black bat. Their bodies were more than two times larger of normal bats. Each opened their jaws. Within the black, the mouth was blood red, very scary.

The light yellow aura of Union Mirror was obviously effective. All the bats were blocked outside of the aura. No matter how hard they tried to crushed, the aura did not shake. Outside of the aura, the bats' bodies issued a buzzing sound when they touched the aura. The bats then fell on the ground, stuggled and died.

But there were just too many bats. The entire starry sky was covered by the bats. There were at least billions of bats here. The bats that were dead were not even one percent. The countless of bats hitted wave after wave. The four people were surrounded in the center. Although they were fine, but everywhere were the horrifing mouths. The stink odor was disgusting.

But the Union Mirror was still the precious esper. Under the attack of countless, vicious animals, it had no sign of weaken. The yellow aura looked thin, but it stood like mountain. Soon, the dead bodies of bats built higher and higher on the outside of the aura.

Above the aura, many black bats also surrounded there. It was not three layers, it was three hundreds layers. (Three layers mean very thick in Chinese) But the attack on the aura seem slowed down. They seem realized it was useless but the bats were not willing leave until they got their relish foods.

Shaw Danon had never seen such savage animals before. He was still a bit nervous and scared. He looked at Anan and saw her face was also extreamly pale.

At the same time, Anan felt his eyes. She turned to Shaw Danon. Their eyes met.

Anan quickly turned away, her pale face was getting more white, and did not turned back.

Suddenly, all bats flight into the sky. Issa looked at them, relieved said: "Finally manage to-"

He couldn't continue. The black cloud, or the countless of bats, flight to high area then turned and striked at the Union Mirror's aura like hailstorm. They were shocked back by the Union Mirror's aura and created blood mist. Under the soft yellow light, they fell on the ground in pieces.

The blood flow on the ground. The smell of blood floated in air. Countless of horrifing blood dropped on the ground. The bats ignored the comrades that died and kept hitting the aura. The four Jadeon were all pale, watching the rare savage beasts.

Outside of light aura, soon, it built up a thick bat corpses that near half men height.

Shaw Danon suddenly discovered, the back of his clothes was wet by the sweat.

The scary scene last for long time, until the bat corpses outside of the aura had built to a men height, the bats finally stopped their vicious attack. That time, even the Union Mirror's aura had darkened, but still not falling under the darkness of night.

The black cloud was still surrounding the only light in the night, not willing to leave.

The four people did not blink, their hand helding the espers, remain on guard.

The large crowd of bats seem ran out of ideas. They were only surrounding them, not making any attack.

That lasted until dawn.

The first beam of sunlight came. It was like a summon. All bats suddenly flight up, circled in sky for a moment, then headed back to the place where they came out last night. Not even awhile, the countless of bats were already gone.

The four Jadeon relieved. But waited for a while for Kevern to make sure the bats won't reappear, he unsummon Union Mirrior's aura.

The aura disappeared.

The bats corpses surrounding them suddenly collapsed and fell into the center from all directions. The four people were flooded in this disgusting river. Shaw Danon's heart beated hard, and almost thought he had stopped breathing. At the same time, he heard a scream came near him. A hand held out and grabbed his arm.

The strength was so strong that even with clothes lay between it, the nails sinked into his skin.

The pain pierced into his heart. He turned and saw the frightened beautiful girl. Her pale face in dawn with a little panic, caused his heart to hurt without reason.

All the sudden, all the fear in his heart seem disappeared. Though there was still nervousness, but his attention was drew by Anan. It seem like standing in front of him, he could not flinch.

He stepped forth, blocked in front of her.

Anan's breathing calmed down slowly. She slightly lifted her head. Lips moved. She looked deeply at Shaw Danon's face and let go of her hand.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 34 Ancient Cave A

The four people managed to get out from the bat corpses. They already in a very embarrassing situation. Their bodies were covered by the dark red blood. The smell was also extreamly stink.

The four people were Jadeon, normally stay clean, especially Anan. In this situation, it was worse than cut her with a blade three times.

They quickly walked away, just to get as far as possible from those disgusting corpses. They arrived on a flat rock. The four hitted their clothes and tried to clean it up. But those blood mark and the stinky smell could not get rid of no matter how hard they tried.

The three men were still better, but Anan's cold face was more like snow and frost than usual. She rubbed her clothes aggressively, it was like she will not give up until those disgusting thing is gone.

Those blood were very sticky. Really soon, Kevern, Issa, and Shaw Danon gave up. But Anan was still not giving up. The three men looked at each other, even Kevern was embarrassed, did not know what to say.

The four people were silent. When Anan was still frowned, and rubing her clothes, and whistle came from the sky. They looked up and saw four lights appeared in the sky. Two were yellow, one white and one green. A moment later they landed in front of them. After the lights were gone, four people appeared.

On the left were two monks. One of them was huge, thick eyebrows and large eyes. His body filled with muscles. If not because of the cassock, people may mistaken him as a bandit. The young monk standing in front was a head shorter. He was completely different. White skin, bright eyes. Covered with a white cassock. Though he may look thin, but could not be underestimate.

The two people stood on the right were two young male and female. They looked like a pair, just like the boy and girl servents of bodhisatta.

The four people looked at the Jadeons. Seeing their bodies covered with blood, they frowned. The young monk said: "Amitabha, may I ask are four donors Jadeons?"

The four Jadeons looked at each other. Kevern stepped forth, bowed: "Correct. It is Kevern. You are..."

The young monk smiled: "Young monk is Skysong Temple's Fazzan, this is Shidi Fashan. The two there are Incense Valley's distinguish disciples Li Su and Yanon."

The tall Fashan greeted them respectfully. But Li Su and Yanon were quite arrogant, they slightly nodded.

Kevern nodded and ignored the Incense, said to Fazzan: "Ah, I had admired Skysong Temple's Fazzan Shixiong name for long time, praise as the rare talent by the righteous cultivators. Today we meet, it's really true!"

Fazzan smiled, said: "Qi Shixiong mistaken. Young monk's potential is dumb. Its just because master Puhan did not desert me, and pass me the incanation, wish to do good deeds for the world. How could I able to mention along side with all the Shixiongs from Jadeon."

Kevern laughed, waved his hand: "Fazzan Shixiong is too modest. Come, I will introduce my Shidi and Shimei." Shaw Danon did not know why, when Kevern was introducing him, he felt Fazzan's eyes brightened, and paid more attention to him.

This time, Li Su who was being ignored was already not pleased. Wait until Kevern finished introducing, he suddenly spoke coldly: "Qi Shixiong, your Jadeon Clan is the leader of the Good. Taoist cultivation is the most supreme in this world. But why today we meet, everyone of you are in such embarrassment?"

The four Jadeons' faces changed. Shaw Danon dislike him more as he saw Li Su's arrogent. Anan stopped rubbing her clothes. Her eyes coldly looked at the two Incense, but more of glared at the beautiful girl called Yanon.

Although there was a little anger in Kevern, but he calmed down very fast, laughed: "Not to conceal any of you. Last night we were trying to search for Cave of Fangs, but unfortunately there were countless of bats..."

Fazzan and others' looks changed. Fashan's eyes widen, said roughly: "Um, they are the animals from Cave of Fangs. Vicious and cruel. Very difficult to deal with."

Kevern noticed that the four people in front of him were arrived earilier few days earilier, and also met those painful creatures. Issa laughed, stepped forth, smiled to Fashan: "Fashan Shixiong, then that mean you guys also met those vampires?"

Fashan nodded, said: "Right. But the numbers are massive, so we can only return."

Issa exclaimed, then sighed: "Ah, not to conceal anyone, we also met those bats last night. We wanted to remove the harm from the people, so we killed for the entire day. But no matter how much effort we putted it, its not helping. We could only drive those evils back to the cave, and now we ended up body of filth. Alas, shameful, shameful!"

He turned and looked at Kevern, smiled and said together: "Shameful! Shameful!"

Incense Valley's Li Su snorted with scorn. Yanon's face also written with disbelieve. Fazzan smiled and not say anything. Fashan shown admire on his face. Shaw Danon was startled.

After a moment, Fazzan smiled and said: "This quest to Kongsang mountain, the elders of three factions want us to come and train ourself. Now everyone are here, but Jadeon Shixiongs are tired by the journey, we shall rest for a day. Tomorrow morning we will go into Cave of Fangs and invesitgate. How does that sound?"

Li Su snorted, said: "Fazzan Shixiong is right. Otherwise someone will find an other excuse when they get into the cave."

Except for Shaw Danon, from Jadeon, Kevern, Issa, and Anan were doted by their master of their own house. Who did not have a bit of arrogent in their bones. Kevern snorted, said: "Li Su Shixiong is right. Otherwise we won't have the strength to rescuse you since we are all tire!"

It was clear that Li Su did not expect people from Jadeon were also so arrogent. He came from Incense Valley, favored by his master since young. Not much disciples at his age could match his cultivation. He grew up to be arrogent, how could he take this. He stared at Kevern: "Then that mean Qi Shixiong's cultivation is far better than me. I would like to see it myself."

This was matter for clan's reputation. Just when Kevern was about to step forth, Anan came out from behind, said coldly: "No need Qi Shixiong to bother with this. Let me to test Incense Valley's magic."

Chapter 34 Ancient Cave B

Li Su suddenly startled. Although Anan was covered by bloodstain, her skin was whiter than ever in comparsion. Though the look was cold, but there was a celestial like beauty. He had never saw such peerless beauty before. He was stunned.

At the same time, Fazzan stepped forth, smiled: "Shixiongs, we come here to invesitgate the left over Felkin. Before you departed, your master must had already reminded you. If your master know we are handling thing here with violent, when we go back we will be punished. This is unnecessary, what about we all take a step back?"

Li Su snorted, looked at the sky. Though he did not say anything, the meaning was obvious. Kevern remembered the reminder of Master Doyal Shen. He felt a little regret, and since this is the chance to get away, he said: "Lu Shimei, Fazzan Shixiong is right, harmony is important."

Anan looked at everyone, then snorted. She went back, and saw Shaw Danon was looking at herself. Her eyes sweeped around Shaw Danon's face, then stood alone at the side.

Shaw Danon could feel the chill rose from his heart after being looked by Anan.

Then Fazzan said: "We leave here first, and return tomorrow to invesitgate. ."

No one had comment. They followed Fazzan arrived at a small hill thirty miles away from Kongsang Mountain. There was clear spring. That was what the Jadeon needed. They washed and found a secluded place to change clothes. Then came out and met with Fazzan and others.

Anan is a female. She picked the farthest place to change, so she was the last one came out. After washed, her beautiful face added some coquetry. Issa, Li Su ad others eyes brighten, even the quiet Yanon looked at her.

The eight "best" disciples of the three main Good factions were sitting in a circle on the ground. From Fazzan and others, Shaw Danon found out the bats from "Cave of Fangs" were tamed by the Felkin. They assisted Felkin heretic's task. Eight hundreds years ago when Felkin's hideout got wiped out, small number of bats survived. After a long time, their numbers grew into today's amount. They went out and hunted everyday, turned the place within five hundreds miles radius into barren.

But those bats seem afraid of sunlight, so they only active at night and rest inside the cave at day. Last night the Jadeon was happened to meet those bats, they would be fine if they went to the mountain during day.

Issa frowned, asked Fazzan: "Fazzan Shixiong, with those animals in the Cave of Fangs, how are we suppose to get inside?"

Fazzan hesitated for a second, then said: "According to what young monk found out these days, those animals only hang up-side down on the cave wall in morning, not doing anything. Perhaps we can get inside."

Issa couldn't speak. Shaw Danon could not help himself, said: "Then that mean Fazzan Shixiong is unsure. If they attack us when we get inside, what are we going to do?"

Fazzan turned to him. There was like something shining in his eyes, but his manner was still soft: "Exactly. Young monk is not perfectly sure about it. But masters ordered us to do it, we have to do it. Go there and try, if that really happen, we can alway retreat. Today me, Shidi Fashan, and the two donor from Incense Valley were planning to enter the cave. Did not expect to meet you. That even better, more people more help."

"Hm" Li Su snorted again. The four Jadeon looked at him. Li Su did not fear, but his expression changed when Anan looked at him.

Kevern ignored him, turned to Fazzan: "There is still one thing that need to ask Fazzan Shixiong."

Fazzan said: "Qi Shixiong say it."

Kevern said: "Three months ago, our Jadeon disciple, Enu Xiao Shxiong came here already. Not sure if you know where he is right now?"

Fazzan shook his head: "The two from Incense Valley and us arrived here together, never see Xiao Shixiong."

Kevern frowned, thinking.

The next day, at dawn, Shaw Danon and others arrived at Kongsang Mountain. The mountain was barren, sands all over the ground. There was not even a bird call. They probably became the bats' dessert or already moved out from the mountain.

Fazzan and others had been here several days earilier, so they already discovered the location of Cave of Fangs. They followed him and carefully arrived at the entrance of Cave of Fangs.

It was a large cave, located at the back of the mountain. Slightly slide downward. Only the entrance had a bit of light. Inside was completely dark. Even standing sixty feet away, they could feel the freezing wind coming out from the cave. There was also some sound coming, like whisper, like ghost cry.

Kevern looked at the cave, turned back and forced a smile on his face, said: "Let us go in."

Fazzan nodded: "Right, but there are unexpectable danger inside the cave, we better prepare our esper first."

This was life and death matter, they quickly took out their esper. When Shaw Danon took out his fire stick, Li Su, Yonan, and two monks of Skysong were stunned. Shaw Danon blushed, quite embarrassed. Fortunately at that moment, Anan said coldly under the blue glow of Aeolian Firmus: "Go." Then being the first one went into the dark cave. Others followed.

When he was about to enter, just when the wind from the cave became the coldest, Shaw Danon could feel Fazzan moved close to him intentionally. He smiled, Fazzan smiled as reply, said quietly: "Zhang Shidi, the road ahead is dangerous. You need to follow closely behind me."

Shaw Danon startled. But Fazzan already entered the darkness. He did not have time to think about additional stuff. He quickly followed.

After a few steps in the cave, Shaw Danon felt the ground under his feet turned soft, his entire body sinked. He was surprised. Fortunately it stopped at ankle height. They were already swallowed by darkness. But with the glow of espers, Shaw Danon looked down, his face turned bitter. He found out he was standing on extreamly thick layer of bat stool. Stink smell was enough, but with the feet sinked into it, it was as miserable as it can get. He saw other people's expressions were also the same. Especially the two females, Anan and Incense Valley's Yanon's eyebrows held tight. Their faces were pale.

Shaw Danon shook his head, forced his mind to settle down. After they got familar with the environment, they continued forward. At the same time, the whisper like sound was getting louder. It was at everywhere, near, far away, front or back, left of right.

They walked for an other fourty feet, then suddenly Kevern said quietly: "Halt!"

Everyone immediately stopped. Kevern's Frozen Ice sword slowly rose up, lightened cave ahead. Everyone held their breath.

It was a extreamly huge cave. The top was very far from the ground. Under the white light of Frozen Ice sword, they could see countless of bats were hanging up-side down on top of the cave. The bats were packed so densely that they couldn't see the rock of the cave. It seem like the ghost cry was created by those bats.

The bats felt uncomfortable when got shined by light. They moved, but did not fly. They climbed to the darkness. Some just climbed on their friends. The large jaws of these animals were fearsome.

They held their breath. After a while, they noticed the bats did not make much movement, and wouldn't attack. Everyone were relieved. Fazzan said quietly: "Fortunately young monk's prediction is right. Everyone, let's continue."

They turned and continue to further inside the terrorifing cave, deeper into the darkness. As they advanced, the stools on the ground were getting thicker and thicker. Under the light of Frozen Ice sword, the bats in the cave were like endless. The bats' mumble around their ears. If not because all eight of them were cultivated, mind strengthen, normal people would have gone mad already.

They walked and walked. Shaw Danon walked in the middle. Fazzan alway walked in front of him. He saw there were also some dirt on the young monk's white cassock. Shaw Danon suddenly remembered Pozhi.

The person that lived inside of his memory, was he from the place same as the monk in front of him?

From the front, Kevern suddenly called: "Ah!"

Before Shaw Danon realized, he felt his feet stepped on hard ground.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 35 Heretics A

Fazzan quietly whispered a buddha word. Then, a orb glowed with solemn gold light rose from his palm. At first, the light was still staying with Fazzan, but under Fazzan's control, the orb brightened instantly. The gold light surged to all direction. The golden aura already passed Shaw Danon before he could hear the sound of it.

Everyone's faces were shined by the golden light. At the same time, their heart felt easy. The nervousness also eased. The dark cave instantly turned as bright as day. If not because of the bats, it may cause people to think this is the holy place of Buddhist.

Even the proud Li Su was surprised: "Orb of Luck!"

Fazzan looked at him, said: "Li Shixiong has a pair of sharp eyes."

Li Su mannar toward Fazzan became respectful, said: "No, it is Fazzan Shixiong who has high cultivation."

With the light of "Orb of Luck", Shaw Danon could see they were on a clean ground. He lifted his head and found the bats were gone, but the strange sound was still next to his ears.

After few seconds, he realized behind him, countless of bats were hanging on the top of the cave. But above the hard, clean ground Shaw Danon and others were on, there was a red line cutted through the cave wall. It was like the blood vessel of the stones.

This red line acted as a border. Outside, there were countless of bats, but none went across the line. There were no more bat's stool on the ground.

Fazzan looked around, said lowly: "This place is very weird. Be cautious everyone."

They finally able setted their feet on a clean, after they checked surrounding, their first action was to tidy up their clothes. Issa took off his shoes, poured out all the disgusting thing, whispered to Shaw Danon: "This is the first time in my life understand that walking on a clean ground is such comfortable thing!"

Shaw Danon smiled, quickly tidy up the clothes. He felt better. After a while, Kevern saw everyone was ready, said: "Let go." Then walked deeper into cave.

Everyone followed. Soon, as they walking forward, the place behind them sinked into darkness again.

And in front, darkness was like a devil, opened his arms with a evil smile and welcome them.

The small light in the darkness, slowly walking.

They walked for long time. The ancient cave was like endless. It used to be very wide, but as they got deeper, the tunnel became narrow and twisting. They did not know which direction they were going except downward.

The sound of the bats were already gone. In the darkness, there were no sound except for their footstep. Shaw Danon could feel the moisture was getting heavier. He could not imagin how deep they were underground.

"Orb of Luck" shined with golden buddhist light, shone at everyone. Kevern also summoned "Union Mirror" just in case anything happen. They walked. After a while, Kevern suddenly stopped, held out his arm, said: "Stop."

Everyone immediately stopped.

Around them was silent. Not a single sound.

"Orb of Luck" and "Union Mirror" got brighter. In front of them, the cave ahead, there was a fork. Both were dark, leading to unknown place, like a devil's mouth. Between the forked roads, there was a stone tablet that was about six men high, four characters were marked in red:

Heaven On My Side!

Li Su snorted, said angrily: "Felkin Heretic, dare to call the name of heaven!"

Fazzan frowned, looked at the monument again, said: "I heard my master Pohun said, eight hundred years ago Felkin did have a monument like this. But it was cutted in half by our Righteous ancestor. Why it remain in good condition today?"

Yanon suddenly spoke: "Look at the bottom of the stone, isn't that a crack?"

Her voice was soft, plus this was the first time Jadeons heard Yanon speak. They were a little surprised to hear her voice. They looked closely and saw a thin gap. It was right in the middle of the monument, splitted it in half. The stone at crack was dark red. If not look at it carefully, they will never see it.

Kevern nodded, said to Yanon: "Yan Shimei is careful."

Yanon smiled, lowered her head and remain quiet.

Kevern looked at the monument again, then turned to others, said: "This monument was already repaired. It is clear the Felkin Heretics are here doing some shameful business. We are right to come here."

Fazzan said: "Qi Shixiong is right. There are danger hide everywhere in this cave. We now have a difficult question. This fork, which road should we take?"

Kevern slightly pondered, said: "Fazzan Shixiong, you have said your master Pohan Divine Monk had mentioned about this place. Did he senior said about this fork?"

Fazzan nodded, said: "Master did mentioned it. But he alway learned this from the master of previous generation. At the battle between Good and Evil, both forks end up with Felkin Heretics' lair. As for situation now, he does not know about it."

Everyone silence. After a while, Kevern looked at other three people from his faction, then turned to Fazzan, said: "What about this, we split in half. Us four from Jadeon will go to the left. Fazzan, Fashan Shixiong and the two Incense will go to the right. If meet Felkin Heretic, use a loud whistle to inform. How it is?"

Fazzan was quiet. Although he knew splitting is not a good thing, but the length of the dark road is unpredictable. If they go to the wrong path, it will waste couple of hours. They are all elite from each factions, they can save themself most likely. He turned and looked at Li Su and Yanon, seeing they did not have disagreement, so he said: "Then let do what Qi Shixiong said. Must be cautious everyone."

Then, he looked at Shaw Danon again.

Shaw Danon felt that Fazzan Shixiong paid a lot of attention to him, but he only smiled in reply.

Kevern nodded and saluted to Fazzan and others, then lead Shaw Danon and other two to the left path. The light behind them slowly disappeared, seem like Fazzan entered the right road.

Kevern walked in the front, putted Union Mirror above his head and activated the spiritual power of it. Union Mirror's soft yellow aura covered the four people.

Chapter 35 Heretics B

This road was getting more narrow. The rocks on the side were pointy. Shaw Danon almost got cutted. The only thing that remain the same was the eternal darkness. In here, it seem there were never brightness before.

The four Jadeons were not in a mood to talk. Especially Kevern, who was putting all his mind into preparing for unknown danger.

This walk, was also took a long time. Shaw Danon doubted even if they really meet some Felkin Heretic and let out a long whistle, can Fazzan Shixiong hear it is a problem.

At this moment, a sudden change happened. In the dead darkness, there were loud ghost cries. It was loud and shocking.

The four people were surprised. Kevern was about to remind them, his body was shocked. Different glows brightened in the darkness surrounding them, and attacked on Union Mirror's aura at the same time.

The power was so strong that Union Mirror shook. Kevern's body was shocked, he couldn't speak. He quickly focus and support the aura.

The ghost cries were getting louder, causing them to feel dizzy. Issa, Anan, and Shaw Danon protected Kevern in the center. The countless of lights were hitted back by Union Mirror. They turned and striked again. In there darkness, unknown numbers of enemies were hiding, controlling the espers.

Kevern's face was pale. His hands held the incanation mark tight. Although under the attacking of espers, the Union Mirror settled. The aura got brighter. Just when the Jadeons were relieved, Shaw Danon suddenly felt the ground was shaking.

He hadn't react to it, Issa already shouted: "Careful, below the feet there are-"

He hadn't finished, a huge bang covered all the sound. They felt the ground was shaking, then a powerful force came out from the earth. The ground was destoried and the Jadeons fell to different directions. Union Mirror could protect the surrounding, but could not protect below the feet. The aura disappeared. The mirror flight back to Kevern.

The whistles of the esper's lights were like elated laugh, charged at the four seperated people.

Shaw Danon was standing a little bit front, so he fell forward when the force from the ground pushed his feet. But his long time cultivation in Jadeon allowed him to immediately let go of fire stick. The familar coolness circulated through his body. "Fire stick" let out soft green light and faced the glows that were coming from behind.

A moment later, a dark red light was the first arrived. Shaw Danon could smell the blood stink. It was disgusting. He quickly held his breath and drive the fire stick. The green light brightened and stopped the dark red light. Under the glow of green light, the dark red light seem dimmed.

From unknown place in the darkness, there was suddenly an exclaim.

At the same time, one grey and one yellow light also striked at the fire stick. With the light, Shaw Danon could see the dark red light was a dark red trident, covered with blood stain. The yellow light was a three feet long sword. The grey light was a weird, giant beast fang!

Shaw Danon's body was still in mid-air, but basicly settled. But got hitted by three espers at once, though there was "fire stick" blocking them for him, the strong force pushed him back. He couldn't control his body and landed heavily on the wall. Half of the body fell into the wall. The rocks flight everywhere.

Shaw Danon could see stars in his eyes. The pain in the back striked into his heart. But he understood it was matter of life and death, he gritted his teeth and bared the pain. He fell onto the ground. The three deadly objects in the air turn around and striked at Shaw Danon again.

In the darkness, where were the people who are controlling the espers?

Shaw Danon held incanation mark, and the fire stick crushed with the yellow sword and beast fang. They bounded back. Shaw Danon quickly fell forward and dodged. The dark red trident hitted on the wall behind him, created a large hole on the stone wall.

The grey fang returned again. Striked him from above. The cold tooth point was very noticable in the darkness. Shaw Danon could not imagin the consequence if that weird esper hitted on him.

Shaw Danon gritted his teeth. His both hands drew a line in mid-air. The fire stick followed his mind, and blocked the fang. A line of crack appeared on the fang.

From far away, there was a scream, seem like the owner of the esper was pained and surprised.

Shaw Danon had no time to taste that pityful enjoyment, for the yellow sword arrived in front of him just an instant. Shaw Danon could not react immediately. He shouted, floated up and fused into the green light of fire stick.

The yellow sword did not give him a break. It turned and attacked him from below his feet. Fang from above, sword from below. Shaw Danon slightly trembled. He curled himself and mumbled incanation. Fire stick's green light brighted and covered him.

The two loud bangs almost happened at the same time from above and below Shaw Danon. The two espers' of enemies returned to their owners. The fire stick shook in the air. Shaw Danon's heart almost stopped. He almost had the illusion thought that his fire stick was turned into pieces.

But fortunately, although his fire stick was ugly, the material of it was extreamly tough, it did not get a scratch. The sword and the fang on the other hand, their light dimmed, it seem like they were damaged. But fire stick received such hard hit, cause the light that protected Shaw Danon to disappear.

Just when Shaw Danon was about to retrieve back fire stick, suddenly a sharp pain from his shoulder. Half of his body weakened. His brain was empty. He lowered his head and saw a small trident stabbed through his shoulder. The blood kept coming out.

The dark red trident had sneak attacked him and injured him severely while Shaw Danon was off guard.

Shaw Danon saw the dark red color of the trident was bright, it was like the blood had awaken it. Shaw Danon groaned, he was originally planned to take out the trident. But as the blood stain got darker on the trident, a shadow rose from the trident, then attached tightly to Shaw Danon's back.

The owner of the trident lived inside of this esper.

Shaw Danon felt dizzy. He did not have the strength to shake off the heretic on his back. Beside pain, there was also paralyzing feeling from the wound. Trident was mostly poisonous. He could not see the heretic's face, but he could see the hands that grabbed his shoulders. They were dry, bony and stink.

From far, there was a wild laugh. And from behind him, a evil voice came: "Jadeon brat, you ask for it. Now give me your fresh blood!"

Shaw Danon did not have time to understand his word, but he could understand through his action. The heretic in the shadow opened his mouth and bitted on left side of Shaw Danon's neck, sucking the blood. At the same time, the dark red trident became brighter, it was seem also drinking blood.

Shaw Danon was extreamly terrified. All the blood were going toward to his throat. His body felt light. The strength of his body guadually disappeared. He could not even support the fire stick. The fire stick fell from mid-air.

This scene, it seem like he was back to previous time, that day in ancient valley.

That nightmare!

Fire stick fell from above his head and landed in front of him. Let out soft green glow, like summoning something. Shaw Danon grabbed it, and felt the coolness inside of the fire stick was raging, like anger.

His blood was kept flowing out, and was drunk by the heretic. Shaw Danon could no longer hear any sound. He used all his remaining strength, like a cornered beast, he stabbed at the heretic with his fire stick.

The fire stick was no sharp, but it stabbed through flesh like they were tofu.

The heretic shook, and stop sucking blood. He looked at Shaw Danon with an unbelievable look. Shaw Danon also looked at him.

It was like the cold laugh from devil of hell, but it was also like the heart beats of someone in the darkness. Shaw Danon's hand that was holding the fire stick could feel wave and wave of heart beat. Like the movement of blood, and also like the cheer of devil.

The dark red trident had darkened. Behind them, endless darkness came.

At the instant the darkness swallowed Shaw Danon and that heretic, half concious, Shaw Danon saw the scene that he will never forget in his entire life.

The heretic's originally wrinkled, but healthy face, had mummified, the flesh dried, lay on the bones.

Next moment, darkness surrounded him.

The lost had regain. Endless energy came from the fire stick, entered Shaw Danon's body.

Shaw Danon regain concious, but he was startled. His shoulder was still hurt, but the unknown power had clotted the blood. But this young men did not noticed it. There was only one idea in his mind:

What did I do? What did do?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 36 Strange Eye A

From behind, the sound of battle linger in one's ears. It was clear the three Jadeons were fighting the other heretics. But Shaw Danon here entered an awkward silent.

Shaw Danon was lost. But the owners of the yellow sword and grey fang saw this scene with their own eyes. They were shocked and not know what to do next.

"Cynical, did I see that correctly? Jiang Lao San was sucking blood, but it seem like his own blood got drained?"

Other person said in a rough voice in the darkness: "Damn, Jadeon has a person that practice 'Art of Vampire'. Can it be that he is our holy faction's disciple?"

The first person cursed, but he could not say anything for a while, then he said angrily: "No, that guy is strange. Must ask him clearly!"

Two lights brightened in front of Shaw Danon, and two figures appeared. Shaw Danon was surprised, and threw away the distracting thought, prepared for the enemies.

In the light, the yellow sword and the grey fang returned to their owners. The one on the left caught the sword. He was a tall and skiny men. A hook nose and small, aggressive, black eyes; the one standing next to was very weird looking. Shaw Danon was surprised by his look. He was also tall, but the face was extreamly weird. Loosen eyelids, pointed nose, high ears, long tongue that often sticked out. He looked really like a dog. The grey fang returned to his hand. Shaw Danon immediately thought, is that a dog tooth?

The person named Cynical saw Shaw Danon was staring at him with surprise. He was mad and shouted: "Hey! Brat! Why staring at your Cynical Dialectian?"

"Cynical Dialectian?" Shaw Danon frowned, then realized the dog looking men was wearing a black Taoist robe. He seem like belong to the same religion as Jadeon. Perhaps they may have some relationship if trace back three thousands years ago.

Cynical Dialectian saw Shaw Danon was clearly scornful, he became more angry: "Brat, the dialectian is asking you how did you killed vampire?"

Shaw Danon startled: "Vampire?"

The tall men said angrily: "The one that on your back!"

Shaw Danon remembered that there was a dead body on his back. He felt chill from his neck. He was surprised and jumped away, threw off the dead body. The mummified guy fell on the ground. Shaw Danon felt sick and turned his head away.

Cynical Dialectian and the tall men looked at the mummy, then exchanged a look with each other. They could find the surprisement in opposite's eyes. Art of Vampire is cruel and secret, although powerful, but it severely damage self. After practice, they do not look like human nor ghost. Though they were all Felkin and alway respect this magic, but they only know a little about it.

The one that was dead on the floor was the Art of Vampire's only disciple, and he had all of his own blood drained out. Base on what they knew, this was far stronger than vampire Jiang Lao San, even the legendary Vampire Elder may not have such power. But no way this Jadeon kid in front of him had Vampire's strange look.

Cynical Dialectian looked at Shaw Danon, asked: "Are you Vampire Elder's...disciple?"

Shaw Danon startled: "What Vampire Elder?"

Cynical Dialectian letted out his tongue and licked around his face. Shaw Danon recalled back the Big Yella on Jadeon's Bamboo Peak. Just when he was thinking, he heard a scream from behind. A men in the black fell out from the darkness, blood all over his face. He struggled for a moment, it seem like he could not live for long.

Shaw Danon immediately remembered his allies were fighting, but he was talking with those Felkin Heretics. It was foolish. He quickly rose and about to assist.

Cynical Dialectian and the tall men saw Shaw Danon suddenly moved. They were surprised and thought he suddenly revolted. They quickly prepared. But right after Shaw Danon's body moved, he fell, half kneeling on the ground. He gasped, sweat came out from his forhead.

Shaw Danon was in a hurry and forgot the dark red trident was still stabbed at his shoulder. His body moved, then the heart piercing pain came. The clotted wound was teared by movement and the blood came out.

Seeing such great opportunity, how can Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy let it go. Their sword and fang were brighten up again.

At that moment, a clear howl came from behind. Among different color of lights in darkness, a dazzling blue light brigthened, immediately covered other lights. Within the blue light, Aeolian Firmus unsheathed. Behind the sword, Anan stood in mid-air. Her clothes fluttered with the wind.

While Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy were shocked, Aeolian Firmus's blue light turned into a giant blue sword, and striked at the darkness. Many lights were trying to resist, but they were vanished when they touched the blue light. Then several screams, five or six men fell out from the darkness. The blue light hitted the stone wall. The gravels flight wildly. Many people were wounded. At the same time, Kevern's Frozen Ice sword brightened, charged from the side and turned the Felkin followers into ice stick. Then Issa followed and crushed them with his sword.

Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy looked at each other. They gave up Shaw Danon and drove their yellow sword and grey fang to hold Kevern and Issa's attack.

It appeared two of them were stronger among the Felkin Heretics. They quickly stopped Kevern and others, but they suffered also.

Last night they saw the scene when Kevern and others were attacked by bats. So they putted up trap in the deep of the ancient cave, and suddenly destoried the invulnerable like "Union Mirror"'s protection aura, then isolated the four Jadeon disciples. This plan was successful, but the Jadeon disciples' cultivation was higher than they had expected, difficult to face.

This ambush was lead by Cynical Dialectian, the tall men, and Vampire Jiang Lao San. They could see Shaw Danon was the weakest among the four, so they agreed to finish Shaw Danon together fast, then take out other three. But the event went weird, Shaw Danon was wounded, but Vampire Jiang Lao San was mysteriously got his blood drained and died.

Chapter 36 Strange Eye B

They had held Kevern and Issa temporary, but there was still a blue sword beauiful lady. The brat behind them was injured, but he was extreamly weird. If both of them attack at once, the situation will not be good. After two rounds, Anan injured several other Felkin followers, just when she turned her attention to them, Cynical Dialectian shouted: "Run!"

The tall guy was thinking the same thing, and retrieved back the esper. Then, they turned into two light and escaped deeper into the cave. The Felkin followers saw this, they screamed and ran away in all direction.

Kevern decided quickly, shouted: "Chase that two people." Then he flight with his sword and chased after them. Issa immediately followed. Anan's blue light brighted, just when about to chase, she remembered something and turned back and saw Shaw Danon flight with his green light fire stick. Blood all over his shoulder, but the dark red trident was already pulled out.

Shaw Danon flight forward. Anan watched his figure, startled for a moment, then she followed.

The chase in the cave was a little similar to that day when Shaw Danon and Hidi chased after Ashh at Bamboo Peak's back hill. The road twisted around. Suddenly turned left, suddenly turned right, and suddenly rose, suddenly down. Then it was an other fork, but the four Jadeons did not worry about much. They were only chasing the yellow and grey light.

The cave's stones were extreamly sharp. He followed closely to his allies and focus on controlling the fire stick. Some places were so narrow that they only allow only one person to pass at one time. Shaw Danon did not got the time to worry. He passed it within a second. Six lights were racing in the darkness. The speed was surprising fast. Shaw Danon felt the the darkness and the fierce wind were tangling together.

This chase lasted for half hour. Cynical Dialectian and his friend gained advantage, for they were familar with the landscape. Though they could not get the four annoying guys off, but they at least did not let them get too close.

Suddenly, a beam of light appeared before them. Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy immediately used full power to fly toward to the light. Kevern and others were still chasing. Shaw Danon followed behind them. He could felt the pain on his shoulder slowly went away. He bared the pain and kept up with them, even himself was surprised. His shoulder was hurt, but there was endless energy within his channels inside of his body. When he recalled that scene, and remembered the word "vampire" Cynical Dialectian had said, his heart was colded, and frozen to the marrows.

The light was ahead. Getting closer and closer, brighter and brighter. The six people were like shooting arrows, rushed into the brightness.

The brightness was like the evil flower blossomed in the darkness, lightened their eyes. Shaw Danon follow others jumped into the light. What was in front of them surprised them.

The last place they were in was a wide and straight tunnel. At the outside of the tunnel, it was an amazingly large area. The top of the cave was about a thousand feet above their head while the ground was a hundred feet below their feet. Not far away on the ground ahead, there was large stone shined with strong light, brightened the entire place.

But the most surprising thing was not that stone, it was behind the stone. It was a huge abyss. The stone had brightened the top of the cave, but it could not light up the abyss for a little. Seeing it from mid-air, it was covered by darkness. Even the other side of the abyss could not be seen, only a dreadful, evil darkness.

There were three men standing in front of the large stone. One was a bearded huge men. Other one was a little beauiful young woman. The last one was a pale young men in white clothes. Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy landed beside them, stood before the large stone. Kevern saw everyone of their faces were weird. He did not dare to be careless. He instructed the disciples to land fifty feet away from the large stone.

Shaw Danon stood there and saw three large characters that were craved fancily on the large stone:

Forsaken Abyss!

The four Jadeons landed. The people in front of the large stone did not make a move. Only the breaded huge men frowned and said: "Cyncal, Liu Gao, you two are too suck. Faced some Jadeon children, and you two became embarrassing like this, and lead them to here!"

Cynical Dialectian flushed, was about to argue, the middle age woman who was standing behind the huge men looked at them, then screamed: "Where is Jiang Lao San?"

Cynical looked toward the Jadeon, said: "Died under their hands."

"What?" The people were moved, seem like they did not expect the Jadeon people's cultivation can be strong enough to kill Jiang Lao San. The woman startled, shook her head, said: "We won't able to give him a good answer if Vampire Elder ask us about it!"

The bearded men pondered for a moment, then looked at the Jadeon, his mouth mumbled: "Then we capture those young Jadeon, and give them to Vampire Elder. That should work."

The others nodded. Kevern saw that they were so confident, he needed to be more careful. He whispered to the other three behind him: "It seem like those people are the bosses of Felkin. I am fear their cultivation are higher than the two we just fought. Everyone need to be careful."

Shaw Danon answered, then he turned and suddenly found that Anan's eyes had sweeped across the wound on his shoulder. He startled a little. Anan turned her eyes away.

The large men stepped forth, said to the Jadeons: "I recommand all of you surrender now and avoid the bone crushing pain you are going to suffer when we fight."

Kevern snorted, before he said anything, Anan said coldly: "Felkin cowards, dare to be so savage, today is the date for you to die."

Kevern and Issa clapped their hands, said: "Nice one Lu Shimei, exactly!"

The large men face turned cold, said: "You ask for it!"

Then he glared at the four people. Shaw Danon was getting ready, and suddenly saw the right eye of the large men had enlarged, turned into red. The huge eye was horrifing and funny.

Just when he was curious, the large eyes of the men shot out a red beam. The Jadeons saw his weird look, they were already prepared. Kevern immediately summoned Frozen Ice and formed two layers of ice wall.

But the evil energy of the red beam hitted the ice wall and melted a hole and passed through just in a second. It dashed to them silently.

Kevern was surprised, he immediately held up Frozen Ice and blocked in front of everyone. The red beam hitted on the Frozen Ice sword and disappeared within the white light of the sword. But Kevern's body was shivered. He peered at his Frozen Ice sword. The originally snowy white sword had a small dot of dark red.

The Frozen Ice sword was trembling, it seem like invaded by evil object. Kevern's heart was sad. As a cultivator, the esper was very important. But it did not allow Kevern to think too much. Just when the red beam was gone, the giant red eye shot out an other red beam. When hitted on the ice wall, it melted a hole, passed through silently and attacked the four people.

Kevern frowned. Frozen Ice sword blocked it again. The red beam disappeared but Frozen Ice sword had one more red mark.

The large men did not say anything. His giant red eye kept on shooting red beams like arrows in very fast speed. Kevern blocked them all, but the dark red mark was getting heavier. The white light of Frozen Ice also dimmed.

The other three noticed it was not going good. Issa was the first rushed out, and summoned his esper "Xuanyuan" and wanted to attack from the side. But the men just slightly turned his head and shot out a red beam at him with the giant red eye. Issa did not dodge fast enough. He used Xuanyuan sword to block the strange red beam.

In mid-air, Xuanyuan sword glowed with soft purple light. The red beam immediately disappeared. But on the sword, there was a red mark. Xuanyuan sword immediately trembled.

Issa could feel the evil energy that was coming from the sword and trying to invade his body. But fortunately he was standing far away, the power was not too strong. The righteous energy of Xuanyuan sword rose and covered the evil energy.

But he could no longer get farther. The large men was standing there, relaxed and only need to turn his head to let his giant red eye to send out red beam to keep Issa and Kevern at their original place. And as there were red marks more red marks, the two people could feel the evil energy was getting heavier. It used the swords as medium and slowly invaded their bodies.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 37 Forsaken Abyss A

Shaw Danon saw the two were in trouble and immediately ran forth. The large men noticed it. He turned his head, and shot out a beam of red light at Shaw Danon.

There was no turning back for Shaw Danon. Though he saw what happened to Kevern and Issa, but he had no other way than to bite the bullet and block it with his fire stick.

In mid-air, the red beam hitted on the fire stick glowed with soft green light. Shaw Danon could feel the strong force had shook his body, but that was it. He quickly looked at the fire stick. The black fire stick was like usual, no red mark.

Even though the fire stick was as ugly as usual, Shaw Danon was happy to notice that. He quickly took a step forward. The Felkins were surprised. The big men: "Huh?" then the giant red eye shot out an other red beam.

Fire stick blocked it. The green and red light crushed together in mid-air. After a moment, the red light disappeared. The fire stick trembled, but it was still fine. Shaw Danon was relieved. His mind thought that his fire stick was ugly, but the saying humble people have tough life, this esper was mostly the same. The two Shixiongs' swords were fine and noble, but they were not as tough as this humble fire stick.

Even with those disordered ideas in his mind, his feet did not stop, slowly getting closer the huge men. The relax (but because of the scary large eye, relax look disgusting) of the huge men was gone, he focus on the Shaw Danon who may look the weakest. He only shot one red beam at Kevern and Issa every while, to block their advance, while he shot rapidly at Shaw Danon.

It was obvious Shaw Danon was tired, but the black fire stick did not get harmed. The savage energy of the red beam seem ineffective to this young men. Under everyone's eyes, Shaw Danon was getting closer step by step.

The huge men already sweating on his forehead. In his heart, there was no way to figure out why the "Red Devil Eye" he had cultivated for three hundreds years was so well against Daoist's precious esper, why ineffective against a normal fire stick?

But how could he know, Red Devil Eye's power is strong indeed, using its savage, vicious energy could penetrate Kevern and others' swords. Then use the sword as a path to slowly introduce the evil energy into their bodies, allow him to be victorious fromt he very begining. But Shaw Danon's ugly fire stick was blood smelted by Shaw Danon with Felkin's most evil object "Sinister Orb" and the unknown black stick from the ancient valley behind Bamboo Peak. Compare in evil spirit, just "Sinister Orb" alone is many times stronger than Red Devil Eye, not to mention the nameless black stick.

The two greatest evil objects fused together and balance each other, covered the evil energy inside. With Shaw Danon inside it, only Shaw Danon could drive it. And that is also why it could conceal the Jadeon's elders, allow Shaw Danon to come back out from the gate of hell.

However, the red beam of Red Devil Eye was surely useless to the fire stick. But Shaw Danon was still young and ignorance. He did not know he was having a valuable esper. If it was the old Felkin leader Blackheart Elder from thousand years ago, with a Sinister Orb, he just need to swing around few times, then the men will get all his blood drained and flesh dried, leaving a Red Devil Eye rolling on his dead body.

But everyone here could never come up witht that unimaginable idea. The huge men focus on Shaw Danon but still couldn't stop him from getting closer. The evil looking young men stood next to him who was quiet suddenly laughed coldly: "Nian Boss, your Red Devil Eye seem useless, can't even defeat a few Jadeon students. It is a shame that you scolded at Cynical. I think you should pass me the position of archlord."

The huge men and the young woman's faces changed. The young woman frowned and said: "Comrade Lin Fang, we are facing great enemies here, how can you say such thing?"

Lin Fang peered at the Jadeons and Anan, then he laughed coldly: "If those brats are great enemies, how are we Blood Forger able to stand up in Holy Faction, and talk about to restore the past glory accomplished by Elder Blackheart?"

Nian Boss shot an other red beam at Shaw Danon, stopped him for a moment, then he turned back and shout angily: "Beside talk with exaggeration what else can you do, why don't you come up and try?"

A evil smile rose on Lin Fang's pale face, said: "Okay, I will make you eat your word."

Then he took out a golden fan, and fanned at himself.

The Jadeons heard their conversation. They were all alerted to that evil looking young men. But after long while, all he did was calmly swinging the fan, standing there coolly and not doing anything. They were stunned.

Could it be that Lin Fang was only bragging?

Nian Boss was mad to half death by him, he said angily: "Lin Fang, if you don't have the skill then step aside. I can deal with those Jadeon youngsters. No need you to make sarcastic comments. Can't you look at yourself and see do you have any skill?"

Lin Fang snorted, said: "I originally don't want to team with you or else it will be an unhonorable victory. But seem like if I don't show some skill, you will think I am lying is it?"

Then he tossed the golden fan into mid-air. The fan glowed with soft gold light, then it opened.

On the golden fan, there was a mountain, a river, and a condor drawings on the fan.

Wind blew, clouds surged, thunder howled, lighting flashed.

It was under the ground, inside of the ancient cave, there should never be such strange occurrences. But now in front of their eyes, these appeared. A loud bang, then the fan shook a little, after a moment, the mountain from the fan came out. It became a thousand feet high, almost completely filled the entire room. Then the mountain fell on the four Jadeons.

Shaw Danon was frighten and turned pale. But he had no power to resist such great object. He flight backward. The mountain was about to land on him, but half of his body was still under there. When he was about to be crushed in half, someone pulled him and dragged him out.

Shaw Danon turned and found it was Kevern who saved him. His heart was bitter, but still he said quietly: "Thank you Qi Shixiong."

How could Kevern knew what Shaw Danon was thinking. He nodded solenmly. He was standing a bit back, so he got back faster. Then he saw Shaw Danon was next to him, so he pulled him.

The mountain was already made their head hurt. The mountain landed, the ground and wall shook at that instant, even the gravel from the top of the cave fell like rain. The power was shocking.

Issa also returned. His face filled with surprise, said: "Earthen Fan! This is Jieshi Mountain's Old Fengyue's esper. How did it get into this person's hand?"

They were surprised. Shaw Danon was ignorance, but Kevern got wide knowledge, he knew that Old Fengyue was a cultivator from the Jieshi Mountain of the east. He was deeply cultivated and quite famous. He normally does thing neutral between the Good and Evil. Never commited any bad thing. So both Good and Evil did not trouble this person. But they could not imagin Old Fengyue's esper was in the hand of the young men who was among those heretics.

When they were still in the state of shock, the mountain heartlessly rose up. There was no idea how strong the magic was needed to drive this large object.

Behind them it was stone wall. There was no escape. The stones were raining down. Lighting flashed and thunder roared. The Jadeons were anxious. Kevern gritted his teeth, was about to step forth and use Union Mirror to protect them and try to resist this mighty mountain, but then a blue figure flashed, Anan suddenly appeared before three of them. Suddenly blue light brightened, "Aeolian Firmus" unsheathed with the roar of dragon. The powerful energy rose.

The thunder was getting more hurry. The mountain fell with the invincible momentum, it was about to crush the four people into meat pie. Anan's face was cold, her hair danced in the fierce wind, she was like a fairy from nine skies! "Aeolian Firmus" shook a little, answered its owner's heart, then like an angry dragon, it rose, the blue light brightened the entire cave, and it striked at the mountain.

"Clang!"

The sands blew, the wind screamed. Under the eyes of everyone, the large air current rushed at all direction. Anan in mid-air, her face turned pale. The whole body was bounced back and hitted heavily on the wall.

But the mountain was being hitted by the large blue light pillar, it stopped. Then shook in the mid-air for a few times. After a loud noise, it shrinked and disappeared among the dust storm, reappeared on Earthen Fan.

The evil looking Lin Fang looked at Earthen Fan. His eyebrows immediately frowned. On the drawing, the originally magnificent mountain had a large rift from the top to middle of the mountain. The fan was like having a broken face.

Chapter 37 Forsaken Abyss B

Aeolian Firmus flight back to the Jadeons, but Anan slided down from the wall. Her feet weakened, and almost fell on the ground. But fortunately other Jadeons already gathered there, Shaw Danon help supported her to stand up.

Anan was gasping. She wanted to push away Shaw Danon. But when her hand held out, blood came out from the corner of her lips.

The red blood passed her skin, leaving red mark above her white skin, like a soul touching beauty.

Shaw Danon startled, then he heard Lin Fang shouted angily: "Stink woman, you dare to ruin my esper. You can't pay back even you die ten times!" The he rose into the air. The Earth Fan's gold light shined, completely not fit with his evil energy. But it still opened and closed in mid-air, coming toward them.

At far, Nian Boss already stopped shooting red beam. His "Red Devil Eye" returned normal. He stood still. The young woman stepped forth, looked at Jadeon Anan, she said quietly: "Did you see it?"

Nian Boss's face was solemn, said: "It's Aeolian Firmus!"

The young woman snorted: "Can't believe such divine item is in the hand of a child!"

Nian Boss watched Lin Fang battle against the Jadeons, he said: "Aeolian Firmus is Nine Skies Weapon, our Bloodforger founder Elder Blackheart was defeated under this sword. Today we must take this sword no matter what!"

The young woman nodded: "That Lin Fang-"

Nian Boss laughed coldly: "This kid rely on the relative relationship with Old Fengyue and become so arrogent. If not because I am in need of men, I already don't let him stay. Now let him fight in the van. You and I will seek a chance to take that sword."

The young woman nodded, and focus on the field.

Everytime the Earth Fan fanned, storm would blew, and caused the small rocks to pierce Jadeons. But once they got near, Kevern and Issa would block them. When the mountain suddenly appeared, they were all surprised and did not know what to do. But now their outstanding cultivation was clearly shown.

Kevern with his Frozen Ice sword blocked wave after wave of fierce wind. Issa also shown his strength. This purple "Xuanyuan", under the cover of Kevern, looked for a chance to strike and Lin Fang like a viper. Lin Fang almost injured by the purple light. The three people were draw. Difficult to get the result.

Shaw Danon stood behind them and supported Anan. His eyes stared at Kevern. The way he used the sword was cool and skilled. He knew himself could never match Kevern on the technique of esper. He couldn't help but felt admire of him. For long time, he only practiced the basic of Pure Essence. Until before he left the mountain, Surin hurried and passed him the actual useful incanation. Surely he could not compare to Kevern.

As he was attentively watching them, he suddenly felt his shoulder lightened. Anan had left his support after a while of rest.

Shaw Danon saw her jade white face had turned pale, he asked: "Are you alright, Shijie?"

Anan looked at him, then wiped away the blood on the corner of her lips. She shook her head and did not say anything.

From the time he met this icy beauty, he knew how her way does, so he did not bother to continue asking. Plue he was a bit fear of her, he turned and looked at the field.

But just when he had turned, he suddenly hear Anan screamed. He was surprised and saw a black rope came out from the stone wall behind him and Anan. It swiftly tied Anan's hands at the side of her body. A moment later a person came out from the stone wall, it was the young woman who was standing at far away a minute ago.

She giggled: "Little girl, you born to be so pretty, really causing me to envy. This "Celestial Rope" is sister specially prepared for you the Daoist."

Shaw Danon saw suffering rose on Anan's face. The "Celestial Rope" was already getting deep into the skin. It was obvious how much pain was that. But before he could react, Nian Boss dashed in and reached out his hand for the "Aeolian Firmus" behind Anan.

Shaw Danon would not let him do whatever he wanted. "Fire stick" rose up and went straight at Nian Boss. Nian Boss saw the extreamly strange black stick again. His heart was a little afraid of this thing. He forced himself stopped and landed on the ground.

Kevern and Issa heard the noise. They turned and surprised. They were about to assist, but Lin Fang saw them, his mind thought: if I let you get away on your so easily, aren't I lose all of my face in front of Nian Boss. Then the Earth Fan summoned the wind and kept Kevern and Issa busy.

Shaw Danon temporary forced Nian Boss to stay back, then the fire stick striked at the young woman without hesitation. But the young woman just smiled, and swung the rope. Anan was involuntarily blocked in front for her.

Shaw Danon was surprised. He immediately stopped the fire stick. It stopped about three inches in front of Anan, and shined Anan's paled face to green.

Not wait for Shaw Danon to regain his breath, two whistles came from behind. Shaw Danon fell forward and embarrassingly dodged it. Then he looked back and saw Cynical Dialectian and the tall guy Liu Gao attacked him while he was in trouble. And Nian Boss was also eagered at taking the sword. He too attacked him.

Shaw Danon one versed three. He immediately fell into difficult struggle. If not because Nian Boss was a little fear the fire stick, and Cynical and Liu Gao saw the scene that fire stick draining blood in the darkness, they were afraid and not attacking too aggressively, Shaw Donon would already lost.

Even like that, after few rounds, under the combined strength of three esper, Shaw Danon was already in very dangerous situation. There was still one more troubling thing. The young woman was like watching the fight, but everytime Shaw Danon tried to counter attack, she would toss Anan as a shield, then all Shaw Danon could do was to hold back. With all those problems, he was about to be injured by the three heretics.

Under Celestial Rope, no matter how hard Anan struggled was useless. The young woman smiled proudly behind her. Because Shaw Danon was fear to hurt herself and almost got killed, Anan became more pale and anxious. Then blood spewed out from her mouth, splitted on her dress.

Shaw Danon heard the sound and thought Anan was injured by the "Celestial Rope". Under the surprise, he did not think much. Black gas rose from the fire stick, in the speed of lighting, it shot toward the young woman.

The young woman did not expect Shaw Danon to give up his own safety and attack her, so she wasn't prepared. Seeing the fire stick was in front of her, she immediately rose into the sky to escape.

But at the same time Shaw Danon's back shown a great opening. The red beam from Nian Boss's Red Devil Eye, and the Cynical Dialectian's grey fang, Liu Gao yellow sword hitted on Shaw Danon's back together.

Shaw Danon's eyes blackened and almost fainted. After the sharp pain over his body, he felt numb. He fell forward. While in mid-air, the blood in his mouth spewed out like spring.

Anan saw this. Her teeth bitted deeply into her lips. Then she suddenly felt the Celestial Rope was loosened. The young woman was distracted by Shaw Danon and forgot the control the Celestial Rope.

With some empty space, Anan's hands held together and formed orchid mark. "Aeolian Firmus" automatically came out from the sheathe. The blue light flited across the sky and widened the Celestial Rope. Under the godly edge of "Aeolian Firmus", though the "Celestial Rope" was uncommonly hard, but it was making weird sound.

Chapter 37 Forsaken Abyss C

The young woman feared the power of Aeolian Firmus, she immediately retrieved the Celestial Rope. Anan regained her freedom, even her body was still sorrowly painful, she rose into the air and caught Shaw Danon.

But, not waited for two of them to regain their breath, Nian Boss and others were already here.

Aeolian Firmus's blue light flashed, flight in front of Anan and protected its owner. But Anan's face was pale like paper, her body was faltering.

At that instant, suddenly a whistle sounded, then a scream. Lin Fang said angrily: "Jadeon kids, you dare to hurt me, watch this!"

"Bang!" It sounded cleared at every corner of the cave!

When everyone was surprised, Nian Boss stopped the attack, cried: "Brother Lin, can not-"

Before he could finish, everyone felt the ground was shaking. Then they looked at the Earth Fan in Lin Fang's hand, the river disappeared.

Then follow a ear deafening bang, the flat ground cracked. a large water pillar gushed out from under ground. The strength was so strong that even the large stones were moved. Only the giant stone craved with the words "Forsaken Abyss" did not move.

The four Jadeons were washed to all direction. Anan's hand loosened. At that instant, she suddenly felt, her heart, was also sinked.

The blood stained body of Shaw Danon was floating to farther away. In front of him was the dark and secret abyss!

She stood in mid-air, at that instant, the scenes of the past reappeared in her heart:

At Mount Jadeon Peak of Widows, the boy who blushed when he saw her during the sortition;

at that contest, the suddenly softened eyes in the lighting storm;

and just moment ago, because of her blood, the person who came recused her recklessly!

A large rock fell. Anan gritted her teeth, used her last strength, pulled against the large rock and changed the direction, flight toward to Shaw Danon.

The rocks fell like rain. The water roared like dragon. But those are all seem to be a far away. "Aeolian Firmus" glowed with blue light and follow its owner.

After dodging several falling stones, Anan reached to Shaw Danon, caught his hand, wanted to pull him back. But she felt the last of her strength was gone.

"She comes to save me?" Shaw Danon blurrily saw Anan, and said this in his heart. Then he suddenly discovered, Anan and him were already passed the stone craved with the word "Forsaken Abyss", and arrived at above the abyss.

Then, they slowly fell.

Anan seem unconscious. Her eyes were close. Her body turned to the other side. At this moment, there was happiness on her pale face.

Before Shaw Danon fell into the endless abyss filled with eternal darkness, when the last beam of light was still there, he heard a Buddist saying, then golden light brightened.

At the next moment, he fell intot the darkness.

In the endless darkness, was like eternity, he could not even see the girl who was so close to him.

But, at the moment before he fell unconscious, he still knew, that Anan and his hand, were still helding together, closely, closely.

He could even faintly feel that hand was so cold, so cool.

The endless darkness swallowed everything.

Volume One-End

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 38 Deep Abyss A

In legend, the world was originally dark. After fourty-eight thousands years, Pangu seperated the sky and earth, turned into mountains and rivers; then after an other fourty-eight thousands years, Nuwa created men.

In the legend, the first beam of light of the world, was born from the deepest darkness.

Shaw Danon felt his body was freezing. This freezing chill was not only in his body, but also his heart. It felt like he was going to die.

But he did not afraid, without a slight of fear, he only felt the tireness that he had never felt before, not even have the strength to open his eyes. As his body was in extream exhaustion, his slowly regained his consciousness.

It was like, something surrounded him, very gentle, very careful, but also very cold, slowly absorbing his bodyheat, also brought him some special comfortable feeling and causing him to just wanted to fall asleep like this comfortably.

If not because in his right hand, a familar coolness rose, like protecting its owner; If not because he suddenly felt in his left hand, he was still holding a cold, soft hand.

In the exhaustion, he opened his eyes with great difficulty.

It was a light in the eternal darkness!

In the boundless darkness, a light appeared only before of his eyes. It was a mysterious, white light, floating up and down in the darkness, twined around Shaw Danon like the most gentle girl embracing her beloved lover.

It was also like a white smoke, kind of empty and misty. It gradually transformed into a beautiful and grief face next to Shaw Danon, then it was going to kiss at that young men's lips.

At her lips, there was a little fragrant, a little excitement, and the rest are coldness!

A coldness that could freeze one's heart!

Fire stick suddenly rose and the green light blocked in front of Shaw Danon. The beauty face of the white light appeared to fear the fire stick and floated backward. Shaw Danon got up, surprised, cried: "Nether spirit!"

From ancient folk, a person will born, age, and die, only the soul will not be disappear. The soul will leave the body then reincarnate. Life after life, the cycle continue. But in the world, there are evil spirit. Because of three poison: desire, resentment, fatuity, and three dread: timidity, aggression, fear, the spirits that looked back and loved the past, not willing to reincarnate were called "nether spirit".

Nether spirits are belong to Yin, so they naturally perfer moist places. Forsaken Abyss was dark and moist, not surprising to have such nether creatures. But Shaw Danon had never seen such thing before. When he was young he did heard the adult of Grasstemple Village talked about ghost, later he learned from Xavion at Bamboo Peak that they were called nether spirit. He was alway a little afraid of them. Now he saw it, the chill was all over his body.

This call issued to far away in the darkness. In the darkness sounding him, his sound seem light. After long while, a faint echo issued back. Also because of this call, it seem surprised something. In the darkness sounding him, it silently brightened.

Shaw Danon could feel it was like his heart suddenly stopped beating. He held his breath, seeing the mysterious lights appeared in the darkness like that nether spirit.

Left, right, front, back were lightened, when he lifted his head, he could see even above his head, light appeared. Flashing the mysterious white light.

Countless of nether spirits were awaken from the long sleep. They felt the first appearance of human warmth for hundred years, and gathered here.

The white lights were like soft smoke, floating around. They transformed into different faces, males and females, old and young, pretty and ugly. And at that moment, there was only one feeling in Shaw Danon's eyes: Cold.

As he imagined the countless of nether spirits rushed to him all at once, he shivered. But fortunately, after the surprise passed, he found that the nether spirits seem afraid of the fire stick that was in front of him. They did not dare to get close to the green light of the fire stick. But before Shaw Danon could relieve, some nether spirits discovered something and moved to Shaw Danon's left side.

Shaw Danon startled, then turned pale. The soft hand his left hand was holding had slowly turning cold. He quickly pulled Anan closer to him. With the light surrounding him, he could see Anan's face was completely pale, but her breathing was still normal. It seem like she did not got any outer injury. He relieved, looked around and checked the surrounding environment.

He and Anan were at a waterside. Because of darkness he could not see the size of the water. It could be a small pond, a large lake, or even a legendary underground sea. Shaw Danon did not know why he came up with this idea. In the water, he could feel the water was not quiet. Wave and wave of water gentlely went passed his body.

But, the water was really bone freezing!

Shaw Danon diffculty rose up, and not plan to stay there. Even if they did not get killed by nether spirits, they probably would freeze to death in the water. He straightened up, but then his head turned dizzy, his body faltered.

When they were up there, his back was injured by Nian Boss, Cynical Dialectian and Liu Gao. This injury was not light. At the same time, fire stick's green light dimmed. And also at that moment, the countless of nether spirits' mysterious light brightened. Endless of desire appeared on their faces.

Shaw Danon was surprised and immediately focus. The fire stick's glow brightened again and held off the nether spirits. He dragged Anan to the land with difficulty. The short distance seem to be very long.

Finally, they arrived on a hard ground. Shaw Danon sat on the ground, panting.

Around them, countless of nether spirits were wandering around the fire stick's green aura.

Sahw Danon stared at the wandering lights. He recalled the last memory before he was fainted. He remembered Anan came and grabbed his hand. He remembered they fell into endless dark abyss. He even faintly remembered, before he went unconscious, he heard a familar Buddist saying came from the platform.

Perhaps Fazzan Shixiong and others were arrived.

Shaw Danon thought in his mind. With the other four people's help, in addition to Kevern and Issa's cultivation, they shouldn't have any problem. If nothing happen to Qi Shixiong, then Ling'Er Shijie must not broken hearted right?

But, but, Shaw Danon also asked himself, if I die, will Ling'Er Shijie feel sad? Perhaps there may be a little grief. After all, they had lived together for years. He knew the tough, beautiful looking Shijie actually was also gentle and weak in the inside.

If she hear the childhood friend Shaw Danon Shidi unfortunately die, she must cry right? She will feel sad right? Even if they can't find his corpse, she will still makes a grave for him at Bamboo Peak right?

But how many times she will comes visit the grave in the furture?

If it was like that, will he be like the nether spirits, remembering her, not going to reincarnate, only guarding his grave and wait for the figure from his memory?

The young men sighed quietly, unknowingly in the silent darkness!

"Ah."

She letted out a soft call, then slowly woke up, opened her eyes.

For thousands of years, there was a question from ancient time: If you wake up from a deep long sleep, the first person you want to see, who shall that be?

Chapter 38 Deep Abyss B

But no one know did Anan ever heard of this silly question before. At that moment, reflected in her eyes was Shaw Danon concern eyes within the white light.

A only warmth in the darkness!

Shaw Danon was gladed, said: "You wake up, Lu Shijie."

Anan did not immediately reply. She seem a little lost in thought. But very quickly she returned to normal. From the original confuse back to her usual coldness. She looked around, couldn't help but changed again.

"Nether spirit!" Like Shaw Danon, Anan cried out.

Shaw Danon nodded, comforted her: "Yes, but don't need to afraid. They seem a bit fear of my fire, fire stick. Nothing should happen for now.

Anan also discovered the countless of nether spirit did not attack them, they only wandered around. They appeared to be afraid of that black stick. She couldn't help but asked: "What is your esper called. How come it is so powerful?"

Shaw Danon blushed, said: "Call, call, I call it...fire stick. Also, I don't know why it is so powerful."

Anan was bewildered: "Fire stick?"

Shaw Danon looked at the girl in front of him, under the mysterious white light, she was pale but even more beautiful. He lowered his head, said: "Yes, I am the one who usually cook at Bamboo Peak, so I use it as fire stick."

Anan couldn't say anything, and stared at the ugly black stick. After a while, she quietly said: "Fire stick! I have my master's teaching, experienced many hardships along cultivation, and also have Aeolian Firmus, but how I lose to a fire stick?"

Shaw Danon's heart suddenly jumped. He felt Anan's face got whiter, almost unable to see any sanguinity, couldn't help said: "Shijie, but you won that time. I heard if not because you used too many vigor when battled me, you probably won't lose to Kevern Shixiong at final..."

Then it became murmur, then from murmur became silent. It was because Anan was looking at him coldly, causing him unable to continue. The mysterious white light shined at two of them.

Anan lowered her head again, took a deep breath, then asked: "How did we manage to live?"

Shaw Danon startled, he was also puzzled, said: "I don't know." Then he remembered something and pointed to the waterside, said; "But when I woke up, we were laying at the waterside. Maybe we fortunately fell into the water, then the tide washed us to shore?"

Anan looked at the direction he was pointing at. Among the white light of nether spirit, she could see there was water far away. She could also heard the faint sound of the tide. But herself on the other hand, most part of her clothes were already dried, but some part was still wet. It was freezingly cold. It was obvious if not because Shaw Danon had dragged her to the shore, she would probably freeze to death before she could awake.

"Thank you." Anan suddenly said quietly.

Shaw Danon startled, waved his hand and smiled: "No problem, no..."

Suddenly, both of them startled.

Between them, their hands, until now, they were still closely helding together.

It was like they were already part of the same body for many years, without any feeling. Like it suppose to be like that. Like they both had forgotten it.

Anan slowly took back her hand. Shaw Danon embarrassingly smiled. He did not know where to put his hand.

After a while, Anan asked: "Before you fell, you were hitted heavily by felkin heretics. How are you feeling now?"

Hearing this icy lady did not blame him, Shaw Danon quickly said: "Not too bad."

Anan said: "Can you still fly?"

Shaw Danon channeled his energy, then the pain inside his body was hurt like needles. He shook his head and smiled bitterly.

Anan looked at him, said: "I also can't. We should get up and search is there any way out. Otherwise if we keep waiting here, surround by these nether spirit, we will be drained to death sooner or later."

Shaw Danon gasped, nodded: "Right."

Anan stood up, checked around around and found no serious injury, only the inner energy was a little messy, body was weak, seem like the reaction force of Earthen Fan was too strong. Her most concern was the Aeolian Firmus which was now in the sheathe behind her back in fine condition.

She turned around and looked at Shaw Danon again. He rose up with diffiulty, not very agilie, appeared to be effected by the injuries. Additionally, dragging her out of the water used a lot of energy.

"What level are you in Pure Essence?" Anan suddenly asked.

Shaw Danon startled, did not say anything. Anan thought he purposely not answering. She turned away, said lightly: "It doesn't matter if you don't tell. But I heard my master said your cultivation was only at level four, it was all because of the power of that strange esper. I did not believe it. Today I saw it with my own eyes. If not because your cultivation is high and solid, you already fell under the hand of the heretics."

Shaw Danon scratched his head, he couldn't think of a way to rely because he himself was also uncertain of his own cultivation. But how could Anan know, if just talking about Pure Essence, Shaw Danon actually at level four, also at the stage when he could first drive esper, but inside of Shaw Danon, there was other Fuwa's supreme incanation "Fawin Wisdom", and this was the key to the actual truth.

Fuwa incanation was more focus on understanding of self than Dago's. Shaw Danon had practiced Fawin Wisdom for five years, although it was still basic, his nerve control was solid. So practicing both Dagos and Fuwa's incanation days and nights, he was far stronger than the disciples at his level of practice. Also because of that, after he directly received the Felkin heretics' attack, Pure Essence and Fawin Wisdom each gave him one layer of protection, so he was luckily survived.

When they rose up, Shaw Danon recalled the fire stick back to his hand. The green light spead and surrounded them. Anan pondered for a moment, then she pointed to the opposite direction of the water. The two walked into the endless darkness.

This walk was like endless. After long time, the two was still walking on the wide, clear ground. In Forsaken Abyss, beside the surprising large area, there was no sign of living creature.

The only thing there was the nether spirits floating around them quietly, desired for the taste of flesh blood.

Shaw Danon and Anan was getting more worry as they continued to walk. At the same time, the Yin energy was getting heavier. Shaw Danon felt the blood was boiling. A dizziness striked his head. Though his foundation was solid, but after all his cultivation was not high, in addition to the injuries done by Nian Boss, Cynical Dialectian, and Liu Gao, it severaly damaged his inner channels.

After a while, Anan discovered something was wrong with Shaw Danon, asked: "How are you?"

Shaw Danon forced a smile, said: "Nothing, let's continue."

Anan looked at him said: "What about we-"

Before she could say the word "rest", Shaw Danon's body swayed and fell on the ground. The fire stick in his hand also dimmed as he fell.

Anan was surprised, quickly supported him, and found he was already passed out. At that instant, even the most calm person within the faction was also panic.

Then, she thought of a more terrifing question.

Fire stick was unable to do anything, what can defend the countless nether spirits?

Almost at the same time Anan thought of this question, the countless of nether spirits startled, then in front of them was two living bodies without slight of defense.

In the darkness, it was like countless of voices was laughing wildly, shouting madly. The countless of nether spirits froze in mid-air, then, like greedy beasts, they rushed to the two helpless people in the darkness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 39 Meet Again A

"Clang"

That was a clear and loud sound in the darkness!

Anan stood in front of Shaw Danon with her face cold, she drew out her sword.

Aeolian Firmus unsheathed!

Blue light rose, the pure and magnificent light had brighten the dark world.

The nether spirits' light was gone in front of the blue light. Even with that, the nether spirits had no sign of fear, coming in from all directions.

Anan gave a light shout. Sign of pain appeared on her pale face, but was soon replaced by the determination.

Under its owner's control, Aeolian Firmus' blue light brightened, sliced across the charging nether spirits.

At the second the nether spirits touched the blue light, immediately there was "zizi" like popping sound. The first couples of nether spirits were dispersed

That sound echoed in the darkness. It was terrifying.

Aeolian Firmus was sure extreamly strong, but it could not intimidate the remaining nether spirits. At the moment when Anan made a move, several nether spirits came from behind and attacked at the unconscious Shaw Danon.

Anan saw it with the corner of her eyes. She quickly turned and used Aeolian Firmus sweeped above Shaw Danon's body, dispersed the nether spirits.

But there was too nether spirits. There was no different between killing and not killing them. With her body already injured, Anan became exhausted after several rounds while the spirits flight around and threatened them. The blue light of Aeolian Firmus became weaker. Anan gritted her teeth, but still fell and sat next to Shaw Danon.

Complacent ghost cries faintly came from the scream of the nether spirits. The ghosty light brightened. The Yin energy thickened. Anan turned and looked at Shaw Danon.

Though this young men was still unconscious, his face shown suffering. Is he thinking of some heart hurting past?

Anan mumbled: "Can't believe I will die with you together today!"

She straightened her body. Her face was colorless, but she still not give up. Her right hand formed orchid incanation mark. Aeolian Firmus stopped in mid-air, then pierced in the ground in front of Anan. The blue light appeared rose again. With the Aeolian Firmus as center, it formed a aura around Anan and Shaw Danon.

The surrounding nether spirits saw the tasty living bodies was right before their eyes, they went to them swiftly. But after a moment, the aura swelled and blue light rose. The blue light flashed and formed an arc above the two people's head, blocked the nether spirits.

But if smart people saw this, they could see the aura was too weak. There was no strength in it. Anan was just die trying.

Seeing the tasty food kept off from them again, the nether spirits was getting very angry. The cries of the ghost became louder. Countless of nether spirits strived to crush down the aura. Each time it hitted, Anan's body shook, her face became more pale, and the Aeolian Firmus' light dimmed a little. The originally two men high aura had downed to not even one man's size.

Anan's face was pale as paper, watching the hideous smile of the illusion face of nether spirits, watching they opened their ethereal mouths. Her whole body was like fallen into icehouse.

At that moment, she suddenly heard, inside the mouth of the unconscious Shaw Danon, a murmur came out.

Anan quickly turned. There no word that can be describe her feeling. When fighting alone against the nether spirit, suddenly hear the voice of an ally. There was a happiness that she had never experienced before rose in her heart.

But before she could see Shaw Danon's face clearly, a strange thing happened. The ground below them was originally hard, but a large hole appeared at the place where Shaw Danon was laying. He fell in.

Anan was shocked. The hole was completely dark, unable to assume the depth of the hole. But deep in the darkness, there were a pair of large, horrifying red eyes flashed!

At the next moment, without any hesitation, Aeolian Firmus' aura dispelled. Among the screams of the nether spirits, Anan grabbed Aeolian Firmus and fell into the dark hole!

After that, all the nether spirits followed them into the hole.

A thud sounded in the cave. Moment later, among the scream of the nether spirits, there was suddenly a sharp roar.

"Ooooink"

It sound like a raging roar of a wounded boar. Moment later, a large figure jumped out from the cave. Behind were countless of nether spirits, flight across the cave.

Under the ghostly light, Anan held Shaw Danon out from the ground with her left hand. Blood came out from the corner of her lip. Left side of her body was stained red, it was appeared she was injured.

Shaw Danon rely on Anan in order to stand, but his eyes were already opened. The fire stick had brightened again. Though weak, but it still glowed with green light like usual.

This young man and woman, in this world of darkness, supported each other, depended on each other.

Chapter 39 Meet Again B

Anan watched the nether spirits raged but not dare to came down. An indescribable gladness rose in her heart. Although they still did not escape from danger, it was good to have a person by her side.

Then, their eyes landed on the giant figure in front of them. They could sense the extreamly strong rancid odor, then, with the ghostly light of the nether spirits, they saw the shape of that yasho.

It was a giant yasho that was about two men high; pig head and dog body; sharp fangs; body was dark black all over; the hairs were spiky like needles; the eyes were red in the darkness, sort of like Felkin Heretic Nian Boss's Red Devil Eye. (Note 1)

That yasho was laying on the ground, breathing heavily. Under the black, dirty fur, the left forelimb was cutted open, appeared to be done by Anan. Its eyes stared at the two humen who wounded it. Hatred shot out from its eyes, wanted to just swallow them right away!

Nether spirits dancing in the air, when they passed by the yasho, they did not attack. It seem like they alway mind their own business like water of well never come across with water of river.

Anan's body was hurt and tired, almost wanted to just fall and sleep, no longer need to think. But after few struggles, she still held out, whispered to Shaw Danon: "There are too many nether spirits and yasho here. We don't know what may come out after that. Let go away first."

Shaw Danon nodded and agreed. The two stepped back, but unfortunately, when they took a step, the nether spirits took a step, and the yasho also not let it go, it followed. Along the way of this walk, the nether spirits feared Shaw Danon's fire stick. The pid head yasho also feared the two, but not willing to give up.

Zhang and Lu were already wounded. In this dark and moist Forsaken Abyss, after several battles, they were already exhausted. If not because the nether spirits and the yasho was forcing them, the two would probably relaxed and fainted.

But at this moment they were facing the matter of life and death, unknown strength and courage came from their body, helped them to hold out to now.

This Forsaken Abyss was not known to the Path of Righteous. It was surprisingly large. They walked for long time, but it was still open ground. No shadow of wall. It was hard to imagin how they landed this far when they fell off?

There was no free time for them to think of this question. Everywhere in front of them were the hungry nether spirits and yasho. Life and death was only matter of a second. They could not do anything about it. Then suddenly, Shaw Danon felt his back hitted something hard.

They could not dare to lower their guard on the yasho and nether spirits, so they were walking backward. Shaw Danon was surprised they suddenly hitted something. He quickly turned and unexpected to find out it was a large tree, more than three men wide.

Shaw Danon was relieved, and told Anan who was behind him: "Nothing, it was just a tree--"

Before he could finish, Shaw Danon felt a rope like object had tangled around his neck, then his entire body was carried into the air by strong force.

Anan surprised, turned around and screamed: "Tree spirit!" (Note 2)

A tree grew lonely in the open ground. All the quiet tree branches moved like man's arms. The object that grabbed Shaw Danon was one of the thick tree branches. In the darkness, the moving figure of the tree spirit was like the devil of nine nethers.

Shaw Danon felt the twig on his neck was getting tighter. He couldn't breath. Anan wanted to help, but a earth shocking roar came. The yasho used this opportunity. It jumped and hitted with its giant claws that flashed with green light, perhaps they were poisonous.

Anan left with no choice but to parry. With this obstacle, she tried several times to recuse Shaw Danon but unable, and got herself into danger.

Shaw Danon was caught by the tree spirit. His throat was extreamly painful. The tree spirit issued a terrifying hiss, most likely out of pleasure. The twig pulled him backward to the tree trunk. At the same time more blanches came and tied his body, leaving only the hands were able to move, other than that, he could not offer any resistance.

Shaw Danon was extreamly anxious. He looked at Anan and found herself was also in trouble. He turned back and it shocked him even more. On the tree trunk, a large mouth opened slowly. Sharp, fishy, stink smell gushed out from the mouth. The twig was taking him to tree spirit's mouth.

Shaw Danon was trembling. He had never think of one day he would become a fertilizer for a tree. This way of dying was disgusting.

But now the arrow was on the string, he was getting closer and closer to the mouth. The stinky smell was getting heavier. The sweat on Shaw Danon's forehead was like raining.

He almost arrived at the mouth. He used his strength that came out from nowhere, and used his feet pushed against the trunk. But unfortunately the strength of the tree spirit was uncommonly strong. The twigs pulled several times, then Shaw Danon collasped and arrived next to the mouth.

The heavy smell hitted his face. Don't know how many life this tree spirit had killed. Shaw Danon at the last moment, struggling, swung his hand, using his only weapon the fire stick and stabbed at the tree spirit's mouth.

The fire stick, especially the orb, glowed with ghostly green light.

The originally dull fire stick was used by Shaw Danon and hitted the tree spirit. It pierced through tree spirit's hard trunk like a divine edge. The blanches of the tree spirit suddenly were all frozen.

Shaw Danon himself was also startled. At the same time, a fear emotion rose in his heart.

A familar, cool feeling circled throughout his body. Then a refreshing energy came from the fire stick and entered Shaw Danon's body. It was just like the moment Shaw Danon fought against Jiang Lao San in Cave of Fangs.

Shaw Danon was stunned in mid-air!

He stared blankly at what happen in front of him. After the mighty, vicious tree spirit was stabbed by the ugly fire stick, the large body withered quickly. All the blanches and leave were like having their water drained. They dried, curled, and the leave fallen. After the last roar of its life, the entire tree collapsed. Then, lost its life.

Shaw Danon landed on the ground, staring blankly. He did not need to channel his energy and he still knew the benefit of the energy came from the fire stick. It helped nourish his damaged channel.

He looked at the fire stick in his hand, the green light circling, like it a person who finish eating, the fire stick letted out a satisfied light. Especially on the fire stick, the blood vessels had brightened with red like it just fed on blood.

"Dang" The horrifying fire stick sliped off from Shaw Danon's hand and landed on the gound. Bounced twice then it stopped.

Chapter 39 Meet Again C

After it left Shaw Danon's palm, the black stick lost its parasitifer, all the light immediately disappeared, returned back to the normal and ugly black stick.

Shaw Danon breathed heavily, there was only one voice echo in his mind: What is this, what is this?

At this moment, Anan scream came. Shaw Danon was waken. He turned and said Anan was attacked by countless of nether spirits and the pig head yasho. She fell backward under the heavy hit, her clothes was stained red. This injury appeared to be severe.

Shaw Danon threw away the thoughts in his mind, picked up the fire stick and flight to Anan.

In mid-air, the fire stick seem smiling in his hand. The green light brighten up again, brigthen his face.

At the path where Shaw Danon passed, countless of nether spirits fled. In the blink of the eye, Shaw Danon had caught up to Anan. But the pid head yasho did not fear the fire stick, it roared and attacked.

Under the pressure, Shaw Danon was worried about Anan. He did not stepped back, and also roared. Channeled the art that Surin had taught him before he left. Fire stick left his hand and like a shooting arrow, it charged at the pig head yasho.

The pig head yasho saw it was a small black stick. Its large claw swung, wanted to push away this trouble thing and feasted on the two hateful but tasty humen.

But then as its palm swung, it felt something passed through its palm, then after a second, something passed its chest. The pig head yasho startled and looked down, saw there was a hole on its palm, and at the chest, there was a hole also. Its entire body was pierced through by the fire stick.

"Oink!"

The pig head yasho gave a heart piercing wild roar, the body swayed, then like a falling pillar, it landed heavily on the ground, stirred up a cloud of dust. It struggled a few times on the ground, black blood came out from its mouth, and finally it stopped moving.

Shaw Danon caught Anan and found her entire body was cold and already fainted. The fire stick had killed an other life, flashed with green light and returned back to Shaw Danon's hand.

Shaw Danon felt the spirit in his body had refilled, most of the injuries were already recovered. He checked Anan's breathing and found it was getting more rapid. He lowered his head and saw the skin on her left shoulder had turned black, clearly was poisoned.

Shaw Danon was anxious, even the two monsters were dead, there were still countless of nether spirits. But as he turned, he discovered those nether spirits were already gone and returned to the darkness. Shaw Danon was surpised, but this was a good thing. He did not think much about it, he quickly turned back and taken care of Anan.

But Shaw Danon actually did not know it was all thank to the "Sinister Orb" on his fire stick. Eight hundred years ago, Elder Blackheart expanded Felkin's "Bloodforger" blanch, shocked the world, and setted up a base for Bloodforger in Cave of Fangs' underground maze.

Elder Blackheart was a cruel person. When he crafted this Sinister Orb he killed countless of life. Many of those spirits were gathered in Forsaken Abyss, unable to reincarnate.

They were all murdered by Sinister Orb. Even today, Sinister Orb had combined with a nameless stick, the shape was changed, the vicious energy had covered. But when Shaw Danon channeled magic, the vicious energy of Sinister Orb was shown. The nether spirits were scared away and thought Elder Blackheart had revived.

Shaw Danon slowly putted Anan back to the ground. Hesitated for a moment, looked at the wound that already turned back, he sighed.

It seem like the eternal darkness had became quiet, returned to the dead silence.

Shaw Danon felt a little dizzy, but looked at bound wound no long having black gas over Anan's face, he relieved.

He quietly sitting, protecting the unconscious girl.

The ghostly green light of the fire stick covered them.

Everywhere was quiet!

Quiet!

There was not even sound of the insects. In Forsaken Abyss, beside nether spirits and yasho, there were no living creatures.

But, at that moment, Shaw Danon suddenly heard foot step coming.

The foot step in the darkness was soft and harmonious, but to Shaw Danon, it was like spring thunder. He stood up and turned to the direction where the foot step came from, and held his fire stick tight.

In the darkness, there was a light moving. Then, a girl appeared in the light. She wore green dress; pair of thin eyebrows and pretty eyes; jade white skin that was whiter than snow and frost. With the spirit like gorgeousness of the darkness, she had a soul touching, awkward beauty.

Shaw Danon opened his mouth wide, startled and could not say anything. That girl was the green dress young lady he met in Sunstream City's Shanhai Yuan.

Note 1: "Shenmo Ziyi-Yasho" Red Eyes Pig Devil - pig head dog body, large size, black fur, hard spikes, red eyes, able to see in the dark. Perfer to eat rotten food, perfer live in dark moist place.

Note 2: "Shenmo Ziyi-Spirit" Tree Spirit - Thousands years old tree, legend said it absorbed spirit from heaven and earth, and the strength of spirit from nether, so it became a spirit. Large tree shape, eat living creatures, rumor said they could walk freely.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 40 Abyssal Viper A

That young lady also saw Shaw Danon and the unconsious Anan. She did not expect there would be living human down here, she was surprised, too.

Then, she recongized Shaw Danon. She startled, after amazement flashed on her face, she smiled.

"It is such a small world that we meet again!" She was like the bloomed lily in the darkness, gracefully walked to them.

Shaw Danon rose and stood in front of Anan. After all, a person who come to Forsaken Abyss where the nether spirits and yashos live is not a normal human.

The young lady got closer. Shaw Danon saw a white flower between her fingers of right hand. It glowed with faint white light, lighted the ground around her. It might be some rare species.

But Shaw Danon had no spare time to care about the flower. Though he was alert to that strange girl, but however, seeing her in the lonely, dark Forsaken Abyss, he felt a little friendly.

"Hello." Shaw Danon wanted to say some greeting words, but only this word came out at the end.

The young girl looked at him, smiled: "Isn't that Jadeon's Shaw Danon Zhang adventurer? Why you come to his ghostly place? This is not the place that you guys should go."

Shaw Danon startled, said: "How do you know I am from Jadeon?"

That young girl smiled and not answer him.

Shaw Danon frowned, felt that girl was not usual. When he was pondering, that girl laughed softly: "May I ask Zhang adventurer, how long you have been here, find "Blooddrop Cave" yet?"

Shaw Danon startled, said: "What Blooddrop Cave?"

The girl snorted, the smile on her face was gone, but her tone was still remain calm: "Zhang adventurer, you are pretend to be silly. Your so-called Good people, if not because of the item inside of Blooddrop Cave, why come to this dark, dirty place?"

Shaw Danon was puzzled. But he understood that there was a Blooddrop Cave, and probably important thing was in there. But he did not hear his Master and Head Shibo mentioned it. But what he was thinking was not this, it was he understood the meaning of this girl's words, he said in low tone: "You said our Path of Righteous is hypocrit, who are you?"

The girl flicked her green dress, then drew an arc in air with her flower. The white light lasted for a while in the darkness before it slowly dissipated.

"I, aren't your most hated felkin heretic?" She smiled evilly.

Shaw Danon's heart stinked, suddenly a feeling of disappointment. But that idea was only a flash, left no track in his heart. He snorted, then on guard.

When he entered Jadeon, he was taught by all his elders of how Felkin heretics trouble people, cruel and lawless. Jadeon's rule was forbidden them to have any relationship with Felkin. They were irreconcilable enemy.

But that girl seem did not hate them, had no meaning to fight. Her eyes peered behind Shaw Danon, then suddenly smiled: "Is that elder sister waking up?"

Shaw Danon turned and saw Anan moved a little. Her lips moved and her eyes slowly opened. Shaw Danon was glad, said: "You wake up!"

But anxiousness was on Anan's face, struggled to say: "Careful--"

Shaw Danon hadn't react, he already smelled fragrance surrounded him. White light flashed, a white flower appeared in front of his eyes.

In the darkness, under Forsaken Abyss, where can you find a flower? Shaw Danon was surprised, stepped back. The flower floated in the air, like smiling and nodding to him. Just in that moment, the flower fell apart. The clean white petals glowed with ghostly green light and flight toward him.

Even did not know this girl has Felkin background, just by looking at the flower itself could sense something wrong. Shaw Danon was attacked unexpectedly. He was in a rush. He took few steps back, held up his fire stick and defend. Most petals were parried when they touched the green light of fire stick, but some flight pass through and almost wounded Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon cursed the cunning of the Felkin heretic in his heart. The words of his Master, Shi niang, Shixiongs were right, without any mistake. But when he looked back, he saw the girl was flying toward to Anan.

Shaw Danon was surprised. After Anan was severely injured, she had no strength to fight back. And he himself the distance was farther away. He quickly waved his hand, drove the first stick, and charged at the green dress girl.

Hearing the piercing of the wind, the green dress girl smiled, waved her right hand. Like lighting, all the petals flight back and gathered at the bud. The flower glowed with faint white light went forth. The white light touched the green light of fire stick. They locked in mid-air, after a while, seem like neither side win, they flight back to their owner.

In the darkness, there was suddenly a cry out of surprise.

With this opportunity, Shaw Danon caught the fire stick and quickly went to Anan's side, stood in front of her, not going to allow the Felkin heretic to use anymore trick.

But that "cunning" heretic suddenly stopped, not advancing, and let Shaw Danon went back to Anan's side. She looked at Shaw Danon with surprise in her eyes.

She was originally thinking that the "Heartending" Flower in her hand was enough to stop Shaw Danon. But unexpectedly, when "Heartending Flower" against the fire stick in mid-air, originally it could use the fire stick as a route to palazye Shaw Danon with its fragrance, but the fragrance was blocked, and backfire a little on her, caused her to surprise.

Chapter 40 Abyss Viper B

Shaw Danon stood in front of Anan, helped her to rise up, he asked quietly: "You alright! Lu Shijie?"

Anan shook her head. Shaw Danon was relieved, he turned his head and said angrily: "Shameless heretic, only know how to sneak up on people!"

The surprise in that girl immediately gone and was replaced by anger. She snorted, said: "Fine, then I will let you see the power of the heretic!"

While she was speaking, she was preparing to make a move. Shaw Danon quickly be on guard. But Anan was leaning on him weakly, clearly she was heavily injured, most likely because of the poison. The Felkin heretic in front of him was unpredictable, if they fight, he will be hard to help Lu Shijie.

Unfortunately the events of this world can not alway occur like what people desire. When Shaw Danon's mind was racing, he suddenly discovered thing was getting worse.

In the darkness, an other light appeared. But this light was different than the green dress girl's. Even though it is bright, the color was dark. Almost cause people to think it is a black light. Within the light, a ghostly figure walked toward them, stopped next to the green dress girl. She was a tall woman, dressed in black clothes, masked with soft veil. She was the one who travel together with that girl in Shanhai Yuan that day.

After that, in the surprised eyes of Shaw Danon, several lights brightened in the darkness. Five people in yellow clothes appeared. They were the attendents of that young girl in Shanhai Yuan. Now they were all here.

Shaw Danon felt his throat was dried. Under the eyes of so many people, his body could not help but shivered. At that moment, he suddenly heard the soft and weak voice of Anan: "You hurry get out of here. These people's cultivation is not below you and I, can not fight them!"

Shaw Danon turned his head and found that pale but beautiful face next to him had no sign of worry and fear, only speaking the most common sense. Shaw Danon startled, shook his head and bitted his lip, then turned his head back and faced the mysterious Felkin followers.

"Bilu, be careful." The masked woman looked at the two, then her eyes landed on the fire stick in Shaw Danon's hand, whispered: "This black stick is a little weird."

Bilu, also the green dress girl, said: "Aunt Negar, what did you find out?"

The masked woman, who is called Aunt Negar, did not show any expression through the mask, but there was puzzle in her words: "It seem like--it is so similar to that evil energy. But how a person from Path of Righteous has such object. They don't know how to control the orb. And that, that short stick, what is it?"

Bilu snorted, said: "I want to see how powerful that thing is!" Then she took a step forward. The men in yellow behind her also stepped forth. Shaw Danon saw it was not right. Though he wanted to fight, but he knew the gap of the strength was too wide. So he could only helped Anan walked backward.

The masked woman was filled with heavily ghostly energy. Her body floated forward in the darkness, followed Bilu like a spirit. She spoke in the voice that only they could hear: "That boy's short stick has extreamly heavy evil power, do you feel it?"

Bilu looked at the nervous Shaw Danon, nodded.

The masked woman paused, then said: "Though it is like that, but I feel that the evil power of the short stick has not completely release, seem to be seal by something. From what I think, this short stick might has some relationship to our Holy Faction. This boy's identity is suspicious. You must think twice before you act."

Bilu frowned, said: "Aunt Negar, what do you want to do?"

The masked woman's tone returned to normal, said: "Capture them and bring them to your father. Archlord know everything of this world, he must know what that is!"

Bilu thought for a moment, then said: "That's fine."

While they were talking, they kept on walking forward. Without their instruction, the yellow clothing people next to them would not attack. They walked for quite a distance as they talk.

Shaw Danon supported Anan, his heart was getting more and more nervous. Then the sound of water next to his ears. It appeared they returned to the shore of where they started.

Bilu startled, then turned to the masked woman, said: "Aunt Negar, is this 'Heartless Sea'?"

The masked woman pondered for a moment, then suddenly sighed, said: "Infatuation is only for heartless pain! Yes, this is the most mysterious 'Heartless Sea' of the five seas."

"Ah!" Perhaps she was still young, Bilu did not notice the masked woman's sorrow in her words. She was excited, said: "Since young, I heard father said, in the bottom of the Heartless Sea, it is the Sea of Nine Nethers. He said Blooddrop Cave is located near Heartless Sea under Forsaken Abyss. Seem like we finally find it after these three days.

But the masked woman entered silent, did not reply to her.

Bilu was a little puzzled, but did not mind it. She turned her head and said: "Well, I will capture you first, then search for Blooddrop Cave."

She waved her hand. The five yellow clothing men stepped forth and ready to fight. Behind Shaw Danon was the dark and endless Heartless Sea. Before him was surrounded by the Felkin followers. There way no way forward and backward. He was in a dead end.

Chapter 40 Abyssal Viper C

Anan could feel the chill wind came from the Heartless Sea behind her. Herself was powerless, also a little dizzy and disgust feeling, probably cause by poison.

No need to consider much, she knew if Shaw Danon stay here can take care of her, both of them will die.

She turned for head, looked at Shaw Danon. That young man was nervous, the muscle was tigthened, and the arm that use for supporting Anan was having too much force due to nervousness. Even in his eyes, there was a desire for live, and fear for death.

But, there was no sign of drawing back.

"Zhang Shidi." She softly called. Shaw Danon heard it, his shoulder also moved, like he was about to turned his head. But for some reason, he did not look at her.

"Lu Shijie, on the platform, even not long ago, you had saved me. I-I-am not leaving." Shaw Danon wanted to say some powerful words, but they were all gone when he spoke, and ended up with the "not leaving".

Anan did not say anything.

Shaw Danon suddenly felt a little uneasy: did my words offended her? But for some reason, since the first time he saw Anan, he was fear of his icy lady.

The freezing wind of the Heartless Sea blew the silence lady's hairs, softly swept across his face.

The water of Heartless Sea suddenly became violent.

The darkness, was like a sigh of someone. The wind, was like the hideous smile of Heartless Sea, laughing at the world.

Bilu smiled, leading the five yellow clothes men surrounded them.

Shaw Danon took a step back, then he felt his foot stepped into the bone freezing water.

At that instant, the Heartless Sea slowly increase in violent, suddenly, a huge wave hitted. The sound of the wave was ear shocking. It was about a thirty feet high. No one on the land did not surprised, they barely able to stand.

The masked woman who was standing in behind called quickly: "Bilu, retreat!"

Bilu was surprised. She knew Aunt Negar was experienced and knowledgeable, even her father respect her. She did not doubt and quickly went back.

Once she moved, the five yellow clothes men also followed her went back. Only Shaw Danon and Anan, who were standing closest to the sea, was unprepared and hitted by the large wave. Their bodies were wet and the bone freezing coldness was hard to bear.

After that, everyone looked at the changing Heartless Sea. Above the dark sea, two lanterns glowed with green light slowly brightened. But those lanterns were weird. They were not normal circle, but vertical and thin. Between them were two dark and thin opening, letting out the cold, vicious intention.

"It is this thing." The masked woman shook, said: "That animal still haven't die!"

Bilu surprised, asked: "Animal? Aunt Negar, what is this thing?"

The masked woman looked at the two lights that was getting closer and closer to them above the raging Heartless Sea, there was fear in her voice: "It is 'Abyssal Viper'."

Bilu was shocked, almost unable to believe, asked: "Didn't that demon already slained by the holy beast Golden Bird of the west great swamp thousands years ago?"

The masked woman said in a hurry: "The rumor is like that, but today it appear here. I don't know, Bilu. That Abyssal Viper is ancient demon. Very deadly. Other than its natural enemy Gold Bird, nothing can kill it. We need to run."

Bilu went back several steps, then suddenly turned around said: "But that boy--"

The masked woman shook her head, said: "Can't worry about that much right now, hurry."

Bilu was still in hesitation. But Shaw Danon and Anan, who were still standing next to the sea, after the blink of the eye, they held their breath.

They could see it clearly. The two lanterns that were almost two men high was a pair of large eyes. Since he entered Cave of Fangs, Shaw Danon kept seeing large and strange eyes. From Nian Boss's Red Devil Eye to the pig head yasho's eyes, but they couldn't compare to this pair of eyes in front of them. It was like a seed compare to the universe.

The wind of the sea was not salty, but an air covering smell of blood.

The large black snake slowly appeared before them. Its lower body was soak in the sea water. No one here was anywhere near half of this snake's body thickness. The upper body and the head was already more than thirty feet away from the ground. The snake eyes were glowed with green light. At this moment, it was looking at the humen that were like ants to it. (note 1)

Shaw Danon never knew there could be such large creature in this world. He thought the Jadeon Peak of Widows' Master Spirit Water Kirin was already the largest in the world. But now compare to the Abyss Viper, Water Kirin's size was no different than a little puppy.

Not only him, also Anan, and the Felkin's Bilu and others had never see such giant beast. They were all shocked on the ground, unable to speak.

Note 1: : South of Black Water, has ancient snake, feed on deers. At Wu mountain, west has Golden Bird. Emperor's Elixir, eight fasts. Golden Bird at Wu mountain, enemy of this ancient snake.

Abyss Snake: Giant snake. Black body, white stomach, green eyes, fourty feet wide, thousand feet long. Ate immortal pill and gain longevity. Ten thousands years old. Live at western great swamp, rumor said it also live in the sea.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 41 Dead End A

The wave of the Heartless Sea had gradually became calm, but the fear in everyone's heart had not lightened. Abyssal Viper's giant body sat in front of them like a demon from ancient time.

The giant object slightly swung its head, it seem like it did not expect there will be living human under Forsaken Abyss. It looked at them, did not make a move.

The calm Anan was the first putted herself together. She turned her head and saw Shaw Danon was still sharing at the Abyssal Viper. She pulled his sleeve. Shaw Danon shook, then turned his head. Anan whispered: "We step back first."

Shaw Danon immediately understood, nodded his head, supported Anan walked back. Bilu who was next to Negar, saw them moving, she cried: "Don't move-"

Shaw Danon and Anan startled. But just in the blink of the eye, the green light in Abyssal Viper's eyes glared, alarmed, and let out a heaven shocking roar. Everyone here covered their ears, but they could still feel their ears ringing.

While Shaw Danon was still in the stat of shock, Abyssal Viper's body moved and the tail that was soak in the water swept. Immediately a fourty feet high, several hundreds feet wide wall of water mightily crushed upon them. Among the water, there was a black tail of the snake striked at them.

While the water was still several yards away, the gale already hitted their faces, almost knocked them down. If really get hitted by this tide of water wall and the black tail, they will crushed into thousands pieces. Shaw Danon did not put much into consideration. His right arm carried Anan, summoned fire stick and flight back with all his strength.

But the wall of water was fast as wind, faster than any movement. Shaw Danon hadn't made ten feet, the wall of water already caught up to him. The roar of water was next to ears. Shaw Danon's body tightened. There was almost no additional thought in his brain. At this fate deciding moment, Shaw Danon shouted and flight upward. But when he was only a little more than ten feet above the ground, he felt the water surrounded him.

"Boom"!

He unwillingly drew into the giant tide, his body was wet all over. Then he heard Anan screamed, his arm lossened, under the unstopable strong force, he and Anan were seperated.

Shaw Danon was paled with surprise. He struggled to get to Anan, but the strength of the billow was so strong, at the next moment, the two people were already several yards away from each other.

Seeing the raging tide roared wildly, Anan who was next to him a moment ago had disappeared in the darkness. Shaw Danon trembled, his brain was in chaos, his enter body was pushed forward by the giant wave.

When Shaw Danon felt every part of his body was about to be rend apart by the strong pressure, he suddenly peered and saw, among the water, where the sound came from, a black figure flashed. Abyssal Viper's giant black tail striked toward him.

Spray and rocks were everywhere when the black tail passed. The momentum was unstoppable. Shaw Danon did not think he can be alive if he get hitted by this giant tail.

At this critical moment, the strength came out of no where again from Shaw Danon. In the water, green light glowed again, surrounded Shaw Danon, escaped and flight upward to the sky at more than ten feet above the giant wave.

Just when Shaw Danon overjoyed, an unstoppable great force swept at his lower body. Instantly, his entire body shook. Though it was just the left over force, his vision turned black, almost knocked out. If not because he knew it was matter of life and death, and forced himself to remain conscious, he will probably die here.

Though it was like that, the strength of Abyssal Viper's tail was so strong. Shaw Danon's body shocked with bone crashing pain. It was like his entire body was going to split apart. And in this giant tide, he also did not have any remaining strength, he was hitted by to strong force to far away.

He was unwillingly flight to the endless darkness. When his body turned over, he saw giant tide and tail quickly swallowed Bilu and other people. The yellow clothes men escaped to all direction, but soon they were hitted down by the giant wave.

The green dress girl rose up. Both hands made a gesture. White glow lighted up, the white flower rose. Just in a moment, it turned into six flowers, circling the flower in the middle. Every flowers had beam of pure white light connected with each others, formed a white wheel.

Bilu was pale, but she wasn't in panic. Once the white wheel was formed, it began to spin rapidly. The bright white light blocked the giant wave. Just a second, the water of the wave accumulated. The force was terrifying.

With this moment of opportunity, Bilu lifted up. But just at that moment, the sound of the wave became heavier. It was the giant black tail, swept across.

The white wheel demolished instantly, could not block just a little force of the tail. The beautiful girl was about to get hitted by the giant snake tail, suddenly within the water, the masked woman reappeared. A soft, yellow round object flashed in the air, then swifty pushed Bilu away before the giant tail could get her.

Bilu barely escaped from the deadly object, but she was still hitted by the force, then she fell into the darkness. At the next moment, the figure of the masked woman also disappeared in the mighty wave.

The strength of the Abyssal Viper's tail was unpredictable. Shaw Danon could only hear the sound of wind next to his ears while his entire body flew backward.

If he hitted on something, like hard stone wall, all of his bones were going to crushed. But knowing is still knowing. Shaw Danon had no control of his body. His life was depend on fate.

But the Forsaken Abyss was so large. Flew for a while, he still hadn't hit on anything. Shaw Danon then felt the speed slowed down, and slowly descending. Seem like the force was began to lighten.

Fell on the ground surely does not feel good, but it was still better than hitted on the wall. Just when Shaw Danon was relieved, he suddenly felt the darkness in front of him had turned into solid, and crushed upon him.

Chapter 41 Dead End B

It was like a precipice lay before him. Shaw Danon curled up and covered head, and hitted on it.

"Bang!"

The stones scattered; the stars flying. The whole body of Shaw Danon was shocked, then mouth full of blood spew out. At that instant, he felt it was like his body was fallen apart. If not because he had both Fuwa and Dagos incanation protected him, he could be dead.

Though it protected him, it still not felt good. His entire body stopped at the wall, and fell down weakly. On the way he felt, he hitted on the hard wall several times. Among the crushing sound, shape pain all over his body. He did not know how many bones were broken, he think not a single part of his body was complete anyway.

After an other hit, Shaw Danon almost gave up all his hope, but then with the weak green light of the fire stick in front of his chest, he bluryly saw a black shadow below him, it seem like an old tree grow on cliff.

At this critical moment, although he did not imagin that there could be a tree grow on a cliff wall under place like Forsaken Abyss, he naturally held out his hand and grabbed that old tree.

The speed he fell was faster, but at this spark of instant, he managed to grabbed the old tree.

As he caught it, it did not feel cold like the wall, but a bit of warm. But the force of falling was too strong, and the old tree did not well rooted. Though Shaw Danon grabbed the tree trunk, but the tree shook severely. After several swings, the tree and Shaw Danon fell.

At the moment he fell, Shaw Danon's heart sunk. The heart was like fall into bottomless abyss. His body was still falling, but due to that pause, the speed was slowed down. After a loud bang, he fell on the ground and past out.

After long while, Shaw Danon slowly woke up. Before he could open his eyes, he felt shape pain all over his body, like fallen apart. But since he could feel pain, it appeared he's still alive. His heart wasn't feeling all bad.

He opened his eyes, what he saw startled him.

At this moment, he was at a sealed and moist place, most likely a cave. It was about two men high, but only ten feet wide, very narrow. The side was all cold and hard stones. It was almost the same as the cliff. If this is not inside of the cliff, it must be near cliff.

But the stone in the cave seem having some kind of glowing stuff. Not large but a lot of them. They letted out beams of gentle light, brighten the cave.

Shaw Danon looked closely at the cave. One end was a pile of rocks, blocked the road tightly. An other end extended farther, but then there was a turn, he couldn't see what it is leading to.

He startled on the ground, then he decided to get up. But when his body moved, his left hand pushed against the ground, all the instant his entire body was filled with severe pain. He cried: "Ah!" His body trembled, his left hand was especially painful.

"Hmph!" A cold snort suddenly came out from deeper in of the cave. Shaw Danon was surprised, he turned his head and a lady came out from the turning. Green dress and a pretty face, isn't that the young Felkin heretic?

They were in confrontation not long ago. Now Shaw Danon suddenly saw there was person from Felkin, he held up fire stick and alarmed. He forgot the pain in his body.

Bilu glared at him, but she had no intention to fight. She appeared to be loss, like she had no spirit. She impatiently said: "Okay, okay, look at your silly face, several of your bones are already broken, you still in such high spirit!"

Shaw Danon frowned, but seeing Bilu had no intention to fight, though it was awkward, but he slowly lowered his fire stick. Once he relaxed, immediately the pain came back. He couldn't help but cried out again.

Bilu looked at this righteous young men's weird look, she couldn't hold her chucke. The surrounding feeling was softened, but after the laughter, she gave a long sigh with sorrow.

Shaw Danon snorted. He was laughed by a young girl and embarrassed, he said angrily: "What are you laughing at?"

Bilu looked at him, said: "I am laughing at you."

Shaw Danon noticed that she spoke so directly, like a little shameless. The anger rose inside him, he said: "What so funny, let see if you crushed on it?"

Bilu's face changed and was about to teach this ignorant brat a lesson, but then she held back, sighed: "We won't able to live for long, what is the use to argue with you?"

Shaw Danon was alarmed, but after he heard what the girl said, he startled and asked: "What did you said?"

Bilu looked at him, said: "This is a cave, can't you see?"

Shaw Danon said: "Yeah! Then what?"

Bilu snorted, the pointed to the pile of rocks: "This is the only exit, now it got buried by those rocks. Go and try break through it!"

Shaw Danon's mouth dropped. He looked at the rocks, seeing it was blocked tightly, without single gap. He knew his own strength. If it was fighting enemy, his fire stick and his cultivation could still have some use, but if digging the mountain like Yu Gong (Note 1), it was not his strength.

Startled for a moment, then he suddenly thought of an important question. He quickly turned his head and asked: "I remember I fell on the ground after I hitted on the wall of the cliff. How did I end up here in the cave?"

Bilu said lightly: "I dragged you here."

"What?" Shaw Danon was mad again.

Bilu looked at him, said: "I landed not far away from where you fainted and saw you. The Abyssal Viper was chasing after us. I raised my head and saw the place where you pulled the old tree off was a cave. There was light came out from it. The cave was not large, so I hid in there. Before I left, I felt pity for you so I took you in, dummy!"

Shaw Danon frowned: "Why the entrance was blocked?"

Bilu shrugged, with an unfortunate look on her face, said: "The Abyssal Viper could not enter. Out of anger, its tail hitted on the wall, then half of the mountain collapsed, buried this place, buried us."

Shaw Danon looked at her for a while, then doubtfully said: "Really?"

Anger rose on Bilu's face, then she picked up a large rock and threw it at him, said: "Am I lying to you? I should have let you die!"

Chapter 41 Dead End C

Shaw Danon was not fast enough to dodge it, so he used his arm to protect his head. Unexpectedly, the rocked hitted his left arm, the pain pierced into his heart. His vision blacked, almost fainted again.

Bilu saw Shaw Danon's face immediately pale and held his left arm with a painful look. Her heart jumped, then said coldly: "Don't play dead, I have seen people like you a lot of time."

Shaw Danon had no strength to argue with her about "play dead", he himself was about to pain to death. His entire arm already turned numb due to the pain.

Bilu watched for a while, seeing that he does not seem faking. She walked to Shaw Danon, did not care about Shaw Danon's look, she squeezed Shaw Danon's arm serveral times.

Shaw Danon was sweated in pain, said furiously: "What are you doing?"

Bilu did not get mad, instead she had a little apology, said: "Your arm bone is broken."

Shaw Danon snorted, but he was stubborn, said: "It was broken because of Abyssal Viper, it got nothing do with you. Go away."

Bilu looked at him again, snorted, then did not say anything, walked away and stood at the side, watched at him coldly like there will be a show.

The pain was extremely painful, but Shaw Danon did not lose face in front of the heretic no matter what. He forced himself to stand up. Looked around, the injuries were mostly scratches and outer injuries, only the left arm was broken. It was fortune in misfortune.

But the broken bone pain was still difficult to bear. After few movements, the pain caused the sweat came out again.

Shaw Danon gritted his teeth. He had learned some healing technique when he was in Bamboo Peak. He wanted to fix his arm. But he looked around, they were all strange rocks, not a single that was straight enough like a wood stick to fix his arm. He couldn't help but became anxious.

Bilu suddenly said at the side: "Your stick."

Shaw Danon startled, then he realized fire stick was a foot long, just right for he need. He looked at that young girl and wanted to thank her. But seeing her despise face, the words were swallowed back, he said: "I already thought of it, you don't need to tell me."

Bilu curled her lips: "Then what were you looking for?"

Shaw Danon said angrily: "Can't I looking for an exit? Am I going to stuck in here forever if I can't find the exit?" Then, he suddenly thought of something and shocked. He turned and asked Bilu: "Right, did you saw my Shijie?"

Bilu was startled by his sudden anxiety, then she shook her head: "That time was the matter between life and death, who have the time to care about other people?"

Shaw Danon was quiet while his heart was very worry. Anan was poisoned, now facing this disaster, her life is in danger. He sighed and lowered his head.

Bilu's face softened, watching this young men lowered his head and fixed his arm on the ugly fire stick, she asked: "Are you in good relationship with your Shijie?"

Shaw Danon startled, shook his head: "No, but she is still my-- why I need to tell you!" Snorted, then Shaw Danon ignored her. He tore of piece of his clothes, used his mouth and right hand to tie up his left arm. Then he looked at the large pile of rocks again, at the end he sighed, and turned, walked into the cave.

Seeing Shaw Danon walking further into the cave, Bilu asked: "Where are you going?"

Shaw Danon said while walking: "I am buried in here alive, at least need to see what it is in there!"

Bilu snorted. But still in this lifeless cave, she still followed him. Seem like there would be no fear if two people walk together.

After the turn, a long corridor appeared before Shaw Danon. It was similar to where he was, but a little wider. The stones from both sides were also glowing, brightened this place. But the dust on the ground was very thick, leaving clear footprints.

There were footprints on the road, they seem to be left by Bilu when she first arrived here.

After a while, they reached the end of the long corridor. There was an other turning, at the same time there was faint sound of water.

Bilu suddenly said behind him: "Shaw Danon."

"What?" Shaw Danon answered, but immediately turned, said: "How do you know my name?"

Bilu chuckled: "You told me in Sunstream City!"

Shaw Danon recalled it. He turned his head away embarrassingly, and said: "Why there is water sound?"

Bilu said impatiently: "This is the end of the tunnel. There is a screen of water, other than that there is no exit. Alas! Can't believe that I will die in this place."

Shaw Danon ignore her and continue walking. After a while, the sound of water was getting louder gradually. Soon, he saw at the end of the tunnel, there was a screen of water hanging from the top of the cave. The water splash was crystal clear and beautiful. The water landed on a small pond. If not because they were in a dead end, it was a good scenery.

But at this moment, no one would have the motive to appreciate such scenery. Shaw Danon went in front of the waterfall, he closely examined it for a moment, then his heart was frozen.

Behind the waterfall was a hard stone wall, not difference than the stones on the side. The small pond's bottom could clearly saw. There was no exit for the water, probably sink into the earth. And for the above, there were stones with water dropping. Where can be a exit?

Shaw Danon turned his head, met Bilu's eyes. They looked at each other for a moment and remain silence.

This cave became dead quiet.

Shaw Danon's thought was distraught. Facing this situation, also worry about Anan who went missing, and additionally the injury of his left arm. The pain coming from there was hard to bear.

Bilu looked at him, her heart couldn't bear it, she said quietly: "Sit down and rest for a while! We will patiently work our way out of this place."

In this dead end, Shaw Danon's hostility toward her was lightened. If they were in outside, he naturally irreconcilable with this Felkin heretic. But now they were going to die in here soon, how would they care about factions difference?

Shaw Danon quietly sat down, looked at the surrounding blankly. Then he stared at the stone wall near the water, his mind thought: Can't believe the first time leave the mountain I have to so many obstacle, now I am in a dead end. If master find out, he will probably scold this dishonor disciple! If Ling'Er Shijie find out, don't know if she will-- Bilu looked at him, saw Shaw Danon was a little strange, she asked: "What are you thinking?"

Shaw Danon woke up, his face blushed, but how he would willing to tell the truth. His eyes peered and changed the topic: "There are so many strange things in Forsaken Abyss, look at the few red places on the stone wall. When water flow pass it, they look just like blood--"

Bilu suddenly jumped up, eyes widened, her face was nervous, quickly asked: "What did you say?"

Note 1: There was a legend in China about an old men name Yu Gong (Foolish Old men). He one day decided to remove all earth from the two mountains so his children don't need to travel across the mountain everytime they need to go to the city. His action drew the Jade Emperor's attention (Lord of Heaven). Jade Emperor then sent two of his men and removed the mountains in one night and helped Yu Gong.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 42 Blooddrop Cave A

Shaw Danon did not expect Bilu would have such great reaction. He was surprised by her. He pointed to the top of the cave, said: "There are a few red stone..."

Bilu immediately walked to it and looked carefully at the top. Through the water drops, there were total of seven red stones that were about the size of half of the palm. The texture was same as other stones, just the color were difference.

Shaw Danon saw Bilu was excitedly and absorbedly looking at the stones, he himself couldn't help but curious. He rose up and walked to it. The seven red stones scratteredly located on the top, formed a weird shape like a hook.

Especially the color, even they were washed by the water for so many years, they were remain blood red. Even when those crystal drops flew pass the red stones, they turned into the color of fresh blood, then slowly dropping, like blood dropped from the top of the cave. But once the water drops was away from the red stones, they returned to its normal, clear color.

As he was watching, Bilu was murmuring: "Blooddrop Cave, Blooddrop Cave, Blooddrop...ha!" Bilu was overjoyed and smacked Shaw Danon with her right hand. The strength was not weak, Shaw Danon's face paled instantly.

Shaw Danon was flamed in anger. Just when he was about to shout back at her, he saw that she was smiling, completely not care about what she just did. She was filled with excitment, said: "You Blackheart old men, built Blooddrop Cave in such place, no wonder why we can't find it for eight hundreds years." Shaw Danon was surprised, but then after a thought, he remembered Bilu had interrogated him about "Blooddrop Cave". Now he understood, he snorted, said: "Evil's teaching!" Bilu's mood was great, she did not get mad. She smiled and said: "I am evil, so what? I still need to be greatful for your help of finding this place!" Shaw Danon was not happy about it. Especially seeing the beautiful smile of Bilu, there was a flame rose in his heart. He felt since he helped the Felkin heretic, if his master and elders know it, they are probably going to punish him.

But as he thought about that, he reminded that he couldn't even leave this place now, what's the use of thinking the future. He immediately disheartened, sat down angrily.

Bilu was so happy at that moment, she did not notice Shaw Danon's action. Felkin was the most ancient. There were many factions, rise and fall was very common.

Eight hundreds years ago, when Elder Blackheart was in Bloodforger, they were the leader of the Felkin. Their strength was unyielding, possessed with many talented people. Elder Blackheart was elder of cultivation. But as time pass, and also several conflicts with the side of Good, Bloodforger weakened and replaced by other factions.

Today, there were four main Felkin main factions. They were Lupin, Venom, Longevity, and Vim. But if compare their power, none can match the glorious Bloodforger of the past.

Within the Felkin, through out eight hundreds years, there was a rumor said that after the battle between Good and Evil, though the leaders of Bloodforger were all slain, there were many secret espers stored in "Blooddrop Cave" of Bloodforger's base "Cave of Fangs".

For eight hundreds years, Felkin secretly sent their men to Cave of Fangs many time, even the Forsaken Abyss was searched, they were all returned with empty hand.

Though Bilu was still young, she was already an important person of one of the four main Felkin faction: "Vim". This trip to the extremely dangerous "Forsaken Abyss", she was greatly trusted by the Vim Archlord. Now the place that couldn't find by the countless of ancestors for eight hundreds had appeared before her, how could she not happy. She even forgot that she was in a hopeless situation.

Bilu stared at the top of the cave, then rose up, carefully touched those red stones. They were cold and nothing different than the other stones. She softly hitted those red stones, but nothing happen. Beside excitment, there was also nervousness on her face.

Then she pulled, knocked, lifted, smacked, pushed each of those red stones. But everything stayed the same, nothing happened.

Shaw Danon watched her from below, joy passed through his heart. He couldn't help but laughed: "I think this is not Blooddrop Cave, you guessed wrong!" Bilu couldn't do anything. She sat down and glared at Shaw Danon. But she was uncertained: Did I really guessed it wrong?

For the following four hours, Shaw Danon sat on the ground, watched this green dress girl Bilu walked around, frowned and pondered, and often used new idea to hit those red stones, but none worked.

After a while of watching, Shaw Danon felt his stomach rumbled. He was hungry. He putted his hand into clothes and wanted to take out some food. But it was empty, probably lost it when he fell into the water. Now he is hungry, there are no food inside the cave, and the pond is so clear that there are not a single fish.

The hunger in his stomach was getting heavier, more and more difficult to bare. Shaw Danon couldn't do anything but drank the water from the pond. It was helplesss.

He sighed grievingly. He is probably going to starve to death in here.

Bilu showed no sign of hunger. All of her mind were into the seven red stones. She had bothered with it for entire day, but still got nothing. She sat down, but her eyes still stared on those red stones.

Shaw Danon looked at her, couldn't help but reminded her: "What is the use of looking at it. If we don't think of a way out, we would probably going to starve to death in here." Bilu's body moved a little, seem like she remembered there was still a disciple from the side of Good next to her. She turned at looked at him, suddenly asked: "You are hungry?" But Shaw Danon could not lose his face in front of her no matter what. He immediately shook his head, said: "No." But then his stomach was going against him. It rumbled after his said that.

Bilu couldn't hold her chuckle. Shaw Danon blushed and really wanted to hide into the ground.

Bilu laughed, but took out a bag of food and handed to Shaw Danon, said seriously: "I say you better help me think of a way to open Blooddrop Cave!" Shaw Danon snorted, he turned away, ignored the food, and said certainly: "You think one bag of food can bribe me, don't think about it!"

Chapter 42 Blooddrop Cave B

Bilu startled, rolled her eyes, then smiled: "You are wrong. I am saying we are now in a dead end, if there is no way out, we are certain to die in here. But before us, there is a Blooddrop Cave. If we can find it, there is probably an exit in there!" Shaw Danon agreed it was logical. For survive, it is not bad idea to find the Blooddrop Cave since there could be an exit, otherwise they are certainly going to die.

But his stubborn temper ignored the food Bilu handed to him. He rose up and looked at those red stones again. Bilu was not mad. She looked at his back and smiled, and then also looked at the top of the cave.

The seven red stones lined up in a shape of a hook on the wall of the top. Beside the red color, there was no difference than other stones. Shaw Danon looked at it for a while and couldn't get anything out of it. He planned to hit those stones. But then he remembered Bilu had tried everything, so he gave up.

First, the two lifted their heads and observed, but later, they were tired and sat on the ground. Finally, Shaw Danon did not care anything about manner, that's what a person who is about to die do. He lay on the ground and watched the top of the cave. After a while, without himself notice, he had drowsily fell asleep.

This sleep lasted a while. When Shaw Danon woke up and opened his eyes, he found Bilu was still staring at the seven red stones with her bright eyes.

Shaw Danon was quite admire this girl in his heart. He sat up, but unexpectedly his stomach suddenly rumbled again. Seem like very hungry, completely not care about its master's face.

The cave originally was quiet except for the sound of the water. The rumble sound issued and immediately caught by Bilu's ears. She turned at looked at him.

Shaw Danon was ashamed. A person can die, but the face can never lose. He immediately turned his head away and not looked at Bilu. But he could feel his face was burning. He laughed hollowly, then walked to the pond, wanted to drink some water to lighten the hunger.

The water from the pond was most likely the spring coming from the underground. Beside the icy coolness, it was also a little sweet. But after Shaw Danon drank it, the hunger in his stomach became stronger.

But water can not substitute food. Shaw Danon sighed and stared at the water blankly. The water droped from the top of the cave, hitted on the water and created waves of ripple. Under the water, it reflected his languish face, with a little bit red...

A little bit red?

Shaw Danon suddenly surprised why there the water reflection had redness. He forced and saw there was several red dots on his reflection. But that was not right. He looked closely, then looked at the stone wall. It was the red stones' reflection on the water and combined with his own reflection.

Shaw Danon relieved. But at that moment, something came into his mind. He took a step back, stared at the water. He saw the reflection of the seven red stones slowly appeared on the pond among the ripple. Because they were reflection, their lining was no longer look like a weird hook, but more like a palm.

Shaw Danon stood there and couldn't say anything. At that instant, he was suddenly in a hesitation. Like he stood at the crossing, but where to go?

After that feeling passed, he turned: "Hey!" Bilu was still looking at the stone wall above her. She said unconcernedly: "I am not hey. That's what you said when we first met." Shaw Danon paused, the words that were about to come out were swallowed back. But for some reason, he had an unusual patient toward this arrogant girl. He said: "Then who are you?" Bilu turned and smiled, said: "I am Bilu."

Shaw Danon repeated it twice in his heart, then shook his head, said: "Come here and take a look!" Bilu was a little puzzled, rose up and walked to him said: "What?"

Shaw Danon pointed to the water. Bilu bended down and looked. She saw the waves of the water, but then after she focused, she could see the seven red stones' palm like reflection.

Bilu was shocked, she quickly turned, said: "This is..." Shaw Danon shook his head: "I accidentally saw it, it maybe not but maybe..."

Before he finish, Bilu already said: "No matter what, we need to try it." Then she did not say anymore useless thing and stepped into the water.

Chapter 42 Blooddrop Cave C

Shaw Danon was surprised. Just within a second, the water wet her dress, but she did not mind it, only quietly waiting.

The scattered water due to she stepped into the water was gradually settled down. Bilu quietly waited for the seven stones' reflection appeared on the water again. Shaw Danon watched her from the ground. The pearl like water drops landed on this beautiful girl's hair, shoulders, landed on her face, dress.

The clear drop slipped down from her black hair, slowly flew pass her snow white skin. It was like even her beauty was like the clear water.

Shaw Danon suddenly enchanted. The original sound of water in the cave suddenly went to far away. In his eyes, there was only a girl who stood in the water like a lotus with her soul touching beauty blew against his face.

The seven stones' reflection slowly appeared, like a hand quietly lay under water. Bilu focus at those stones' positions, then letted out her right hand, and pressed on the hand.

Her hand passed through the gentle water. The red stones' reflection fluttered. The lighted reflected on this beautiful girl's face, caused her face shined softly.

The pond was very shallow. Soon, Bilu's hand reached the bottom. There was thin layer of sand lay on the bottom. She could feel there was there were five places that were slightly pointed up right under her fingers. She was delighted. She softly brushed the bottom. Under the sand, there were five small stones embed on the ground, glowed with red light.

Bilu didn't hesitate, she pressed them with five fingers, then she raised her head.

No single movement.

The happiness on Bilu's face froze. Her eyes met with Shaw Danon's, then she turned away again.

Shaw Danon was about to say something to comfort her, suddenly Bilu thought of something. She searched carefully at the position of the reflection of the two remaining red stones, then she found two more stones. This time she seem more nervous. She carefully putted her left hand on it, then pressed the seven stones all at once.

At that instant, Shaw Danon and Bilu thought they fail again. The cave was quiet, there was no sound other than the water.

And then, after the long moment they had waited, a sharp but heavy "tica" sounded in the cave.

Bilu and Shaw Danon looked at it. Behind the screen of water, the stone wall that was once flawless, hard, had sank in. Although slow, it finally showed a new cave entrance.

Shaw Danon stared at the secret open. His heart was excited, scared, but in deep of his heart, like he was not willing to admit, he was curious.

The important place of Felkin for eight hundreds years, what is in there?

Bilu slowly walked back to the ground and stood next to him. Her eyes were filled with smile. Shaw Danon peered at her. Seeing her elegant beauty, and with the water drop softly silpped off from her face and fell down, almost like hitted into his heart.

His body shock, turned away and not look at her. He said quietly: "Congrats."

Bilu seem startled a little, but the smile stayed in her eyes, her voice was also gentle, said: "It is thank to your carefulness." But Shaw Danon, for some reason, his mouth was dry, his face was heated. He took a step away, and subconsciously get away from this girl, said: "Why don't you go in then?" Bilu looked at him, suddenly smiled: "You seem like fear me?"

Shaw Danon immediately shook his head hard, said: "No, no..."

Bilu looked at him for a while, then nodded, smile was still on her face, she said: "Let us go in together!"

Shaw Danon was surprised, hesitated, then said: "No, don't. This is your Felkin place, you can go in yourself..." Bilu snorted, said: "If there is an exit in there, are you still not going in?"

Shaw Danon startled, scratched his head, said: "That's right, let, let us go then!"

Bilu smiled and nodded. She stepped into the water again, walked pass the water screen and entered the cave. Shaw Danon hesitated for a moment, then followed.

It was a ghostly tunnel. The glowing objects on the wall were much less in number than outside. Although they could still manage to see, it was very dark.

Shaw Danon and Bilu were very caustious as they walked. This was the first time anyone been here for the past eight hundred years. Who knows did those old monster of Bloodforger left some powerful seal.

But the way was peaceful. There was no accident. The path was winding, dark and long, and also slowly going upward. Shaw Danon roughly calculated, he and Bilu were probably at the center of the mountain.

While he was thinking, Bilu who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped, said quietly: "We are there."

Shaw Danon's heart jumped. He went forth and saw at the end of the tunnel, there was bright beam of light shined in. He could see it was a large stone chamber. They looked at each other. Bilu began to walk toward there.

As they got closer, they could clearly see the detail of the stone chamber. The stone chamber was in circle form. In the other side of the chamber, there was a tunnel, it appeared this is not the end.

At the left side of the stone chamber, there was two large stone statues. One was kind, and smiling. Its dress was like fluttered by the wind. Kind of like Buddhist's Avalokitesvara.

Other was totally different. Aggressive appearance. Black face and horn. Eight hands and four heads. There was blood next to his mouth. Cause anyone who looked at it to shiver.

In front of the two statues, there was a stone table with a censer on it. Couple bags of incense lay next to it. They were all covered with dust. Probably it never had incense for eight hundreds years.

On the other end of the stone chamber, there were several futon lay on the floor randomly. Other than that, there was nothing.

Shaw Danon was puzzled by what he saw. But Bilu's face was serious. She took a futon. After she cleaned up the dust, she putted it in front of the statues. Then she picked up the incense from the table, and used the flint she carried and lighted it up, putted it in the censer. After that, she returned to the futon, and kneel down.

In the stone chamber, there was only light smoke rose and her kneel on the ground.

Shaw Danon stood behind her, listened to her voice echo in the stone chamber.

"Nether mother, Heaven vidyaraja, Holy faction's fourty-third disciple Bilu sincery praying. Holy faction faced tragedy and had weakened for long time. Many followers had sacrificed one after an other for rebuild the Holy faction. Wish mother and vidyaraja can pity the world, grant my wish, rebuild the Holy faction, save the people, together we shall reach the realm of longevity, immortal, bliss, and happiness!"

Shaw Danon realized those two statues probably were the evil gods that the Felkin worships. He couldn't help but laughed coldly, he turned away and not look at it anymore.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 43 Libruis A

Bilu kowtowed three times seriously and sincerely, then she rose up and peered at Shaw Danon, and saw him was looking away and standing still. She frowned, but did not say much, and said lightly: "Let's go!"

When they were walking into this tunnel at beginning, Shaw Danon had positive feeling about this girl. However, as he saw these two evil statues, it reminded him of faction difference and the teaching of elders. His face colded, slightly nodded, said: "Okay."

Bilu looked at him, then walked deeper into the the tunnel. Shaw Danon followed behind her. This time didn't take long. They soon arrived in a spacious area, but it did not docorated like the stone chamber. It was a cave filled with limestones. The limestones were all strange and colorful. Before the two of them, there was a large stone tablet. Ten characters were flamboyantly carved: 天地不仁，以万物为刍狗！

Each of the characters were about half a man size. The writing was ancient, with powerful strength, and flew across the tablet like a dragon, like it was raging the wind and coming out alive.

At first it was nothing, but after Shaw Danon stared at it for a moment, he suddenly felt dizzy. He couldn't help but took a step back.

He was surpsied, and quickly pulled himself together. The characters were still on the tablet, did not move, but the spirit was surprising.

While Shaw Danon was still in surprise, Bilu already walked pass the stone tablet and went deeper into the cave, so he followed. Passed the stone tablet, behind it, all kinds of limestones were everywhere. They walked among the stone forest for a while, Bilu suddenly stopped and gasped.

At the same moment, Shaw Danon discovered the fire stick, which was used to fix his arm, had glowed with strange light. Especially the orb on the fire stick, it glowed with an abnormal green light. But this time it was soft, like meeting an old friend that hadn't meet for long time, with endless of thought and nostalgia.

Shaw Danon curiously looked ahead. His eyes passed Bilu and saw what surprised Bilu: there was a smooth stone wall. On both sides of the wall, there was a tunnel leading to unknown place. Before the wall, there was a bluestone platform with skeleton peacefully sat on it.

The orb on the fire stick glowed gentle green light to that skeleton.

Bilu was in front of him. She did not notice Shaw Danon's strange expression and the change of the fire stick. After the surprise, she quickly calmed down.

She was a Felkin after all, how would she fear a skeleton. She stepped forth, looked at it careful, but did not find anything surprising. She turned and smiled at Shaw Danon: "Maybe this is the world shocking Elder Blackheart eight hundreds years ago!"

Shaw Danon naturally had no positive feeling toward Felkin people. He snorted and said: "Shouldn't we hurry and look for a way out?"

Bilu peered at him. She curled her lips, said: "Go find it yourself!"

Shaw Danon startled. He snorted, though he was a bit unwilling, but he still turned and entered the left tunnel.

After few steps, he shook his head, thinking why he ran out of patient toward this Felkin girl so easily. Just a little thing he would have such great reaction. Probably in her eyes, she was laughing at him.

But thinking was still thinking after all. Since he took that step then it was impossible to return. After several steps, he did hear anything behind him. It was appeared that Bilu did not follow. Shaw Danon was disappointed somehow, but then he scolded himself "Useless". He pulled himself together, then carefully walked deeper into the tunnel. The tunnel was no different than other ones, just darker and more ghostly. It was almost totally dark at deeper in. The road was also longer. He couldn't understand how the Bloodforger was able to begin such great project.

After walking for a while, Shaw Danon suddenly found the tunnel ahead slowly brightened. He hurried his pace. The soft light at the end of the road was particularly clear, like a gentle hand tempted the people.

Shaw Danon took a deep breath and stepped into the light.

Bilu watched Shaw Danon's figure disappeared into the tunnel. She startled. Her face darkened. Her father was a high position and influence person within the Felkin. Since young, she was like a princess, no one dare to disobey her.

But now in such hopeless situation, she met a not old, not good temper guy from the side of Righteous. No way she will not be mad.

However, when Shaw Danon was still at Mount Jadeon, he was a friendly young men. But for the reason why he always in conflict with Bilu, beside faction difference, he couldn't find any other reason.

Surely Bilu knew nothing about it, but she did see Shaw Danon against her several times. Her heart was not happy about that. But they both were in hopeless situation, it was not nice to teach this brat, so she snorted, marked this in her heart. But need Bilu to force herself to follow Shaw Danon, it was impossible.

She did not ponder, and turned, walked into the tunnel at right hand side.

Just couple of steps, Bilu could felt this road was not much different than other tunnel, but the glowing objects on sides of the wall were less in number, caused the tunnel to be darker.

Fortunately, this road wasn't long. Bilu soon reached the end, and stepped into a stone chamber.

It was a medium size stone chamber. One side, there were a lot of shelves. On the other side, there was a pile of trashs. Most were weapons like blade, sword, spear and et cetera. They were all broken. There was an axe lay on the top. Rust all over. A bit large. It seem still intact. Look like the entire axe was made from steel.

Bilu had no interest in it, then walked to the shelves. After a quick look, exultation appeared on her face, but then it turned into disappointment

There were tags for each cases on the selves. Though some characters already turned blury and some were barely readable, but it was hard to resist the excitment as she read it. They were like: "Five Mountains Halberd", "Lunar Rope", "Men Piercer" and others.

Bilu grew up in Felkin, her father was a genius who had knowledge from past to now, she surely knew those espers where best of the best within Felkin. Why she not happy? But unfortunately there were only tags but no items on the selves, just left her the disappointment.

She sighed, but she still had hope and looked through the selves, but they were all empty. Perhaps the heaven would not disappoint the one who keep their hopes, she found there was still a small steel box at the last case. But there was no label on the selve, so she did not know what is in there.

Bilu was delighted, carefully picked up the box. It was quiet heavy. She shook it softly, but there was no sound came out.

Chapter 43 Liburis B

Bilu pondered for a moment, then putted the box on the ground. She took a deep breath, taken precautious, then she waved her hand. A white light appeared in the stone chamber. A jade like flower appeared in air, letted faint fragrance.

Bilu's right hand turned over. The little flower that was standing in mid-air brightened and flew to above the steel box. The white light covered the entire steel box.

After that, Bilu carefully opened the small box. As her hand touched the box's cover, she could feel the box did not locked. She flowned, the alert in her eyes got higher. She bit her teeth and opened the box with determination.

She heard a soft "ka" sound. Before she could see clearly what was in there, a black gas came out.

Like she got an electric shock, Bilu fell back. The white flower above the steel box immediately flew down. The black gas was captured by the white light. Could not get out even after several attempt. After a while, the black gas shrunk, and the jade like white flower turned black, absorbed the black gas.

Until the black gas was completely gone, Bilu walked back after a while of waiting. She looked at her little flower. Her father had putted a lot of effort in crafting this esper "Heartending Flower". Now the jade white petals had turned into dark purple, look a bit evil.

Bilu said quietly: "'Ancient Corpse Poison'! That Elder Blackheart really got a black heart to practice such a thing!"

She cursed the Felkin's Elder Blackheart as looked into the steel box.

It was simple inside. There was only one thing inside of the small steel box: A golden, well intact small bell.

Bilu startled. She did not expected the rare poison "Ancient Corpse Poison" was only protecting such small bell. She couldn't find anything strange. Pondered for a while, then she slowly picked up the small bell.

"Ding dong".

A clear ring, like ringing inside of the heart, rang in the stone chamber that had been quiet for eight hundred years.

Bilu held up that bell. It was exquisitely detailed. A thin steel line tied the bell. A slight movement, the clapper softly hitted the side, issued ringing sound again.

"Ding...ding dong".

Bilu's girl nature was very pleased by it. The disappointment was also lightened. After an other careful examine, there was nothing strange about it. It was like a skillfully made normal bell.

But Elder Blackheart kept this so secert and careful. This bell must has some uncommon feature, should ask father about when got a chance.

Bilu's heart settled. She was more and more pleased by the little bell. She tied it to her waist. As she turned, the bell letted out series of clear rings. It was very pleasanting. Bilu was delightened and nodded.

After that, she carefully checked the stone chamber again, but there was nothing. She even checked the pile of trashs. There was nothing worth to look at, not to mention about a way out.

After finished, Bilu slowly rose up. It was the time to check on that silly boy's situation.

Before she left the stone chamber, she turned her head and looked for the last time. The stone chamber was still messy. But after the pile of trashs was searched through by her, it was in chaos. All kind of weapons lay on the ground. The large axe was also threw to the corner.

Then, she left the stone chamber.

The tunnel on the left hand side which Shaw Danon entered was much longer than the one Bilu entered on the right hand side. Bilu finally saw light after long while of walk, but still couldn't see the detail. There was no sound of movement coming out. She became a little worry. This place had a lot of strange and cruel stuff, difficult to predict. Is he...

Bilu speed up her pace and entered the chamber. Her heart assured as she looked. Shaw Danon stood inside of the stone chamber, stared at the stone wall.

Bilu relieved, then she looked around in the chamber. This chamber was larger than the one she went, however, it was empty, nothing here. But on the stone wall, there were writing densely carved on the wall. Shaw Danon was reading it with his eye brows frowned together.

Bilu frowned, went forth and took a look at it. Delight appeared on her face. On the beginning of the stone carved writing, there were two large characters.

Libruis!

"Libruis, this is Libruis!" Bilu couldn't help but cheered.

Shaw Danon shocked, then realized Bilu had arrived next to him, but his focus was only only her word: "Libruis? You know what Libruis is?"

Bilu glared at him, said: "How would I don't know, this 'Libruis' is the holy script of our Holy faction. From past to now, all Holy faction disciples' divine incanations were all understood from this Libruis."

Shaw Danon shocked again. He was puzzled, then stared at the carved writing on the wall. After a while, he said quietly: "No way, impossible!"

Bilu's face darkened, said: "This Holy faction's holy script. It is our secret. Didn't you say we are evil heretic? Why look at it?"

It was like Shaw Danon did not hear it. There were only the writing of the wall in his eyes.

"Libruis - Volume One"

The changes of the world begin with mixed together, no difference between good and bad. Sun and moon shine together. World in between. Shape begin to form, good and bad begin to form.

Reason why the world can last for long time because they did not created themselves. So they can never die. But the things of the world have their own shape. Men are blinded by illusion, so they created selfishness, perference, desire, karma. Because of those, it created three poisons, three fear, three terror. Can not last long.

Heaven has no judgement, principle has no name. So if achieve selfless, no perference, no desire, no karma, then it is righteous. Holding righteousness, inside is self nature, world is the center.

So everything are within the world, watch by the world.

So there is no good or bad.

So world is always here, can not be created.

So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!

... (Note 1)

Bilu snorted. She wanted to rage, but after a thought, she did not say anything, then looked at the wall. After reading a few sentences, she felt her brain became dizzy. She couldn't help but admired how Shaw Danon able to read those boring writings.

When she looked at Shaw Danon, she was surprised to find his face was filled with pain and perplex. He was trembling with an undescibable strange feeling.

No one on this world could match Shaw Danon's excitment right now. The Felkin's holy script "Liburis"'s summary, each words of it pierced into Shaw Danon's heart deeply like a knife. The shock it gave him was hundred times greater than the moment he discovered Jadeon's Dagos cultivating incanation and Pozhi's Fuwa "Fawin Wisdom" incanation were totally opposite.

From these writing, he discovered the different Dagos and Fuwa incanations had common. This surprise was still acceptable. But as he read on, his face was getting more pale, because he had discovered a large secret from this Felkin holy script "Liburis".

Felkin's magic was cruel and awkward. But it was from "Liburis". Dagos require harness nature, Fuwa focus on understanding the self. And in Liburis, there was Dagos' idea and also Fuwa's incanation.

Other people like Bilu wouldn't have much thought about it. They will think this is just the divine art left by their ancestor. But to Shaw Danon who knew Dagos and Fuwa incanation, this discovery was terrifying.

A thought was harassing him.

Which one is right?

He read on. His face was pale. His mind was excited, with strange and burning curiosity and desire. He could feel there was an important secret before him, but he couldn't touch it, couldn't see it. But it was telling him to run to that destination.

But in his heart, there was also fear. Should he do that?

Bilu looked at Shaw Danon for a while. He was staring at the wall, face weird, seem like completely forgot she was standing next to him. Fire rage from her heart for no reason. She snorted. But Shaw Danon ignored it, did not do anything.

Bilu curled her lips. She was very angry, but did not know why, she just doesn't want to teach this person a lesson. She turned around and left while stamping the ground loudly with her feet. Sadly that silly boy still had no reaction.

Bilu left the stone chamber angrily and returned to limestones cave, sulk at the skeleton. It used to be nothing, but that brat was just annoying. The more she thought the more angry she felt. Then she looked at her "Heartending Flower" which used to be beautiful but now black all over, she immediately putted all her anger at the blackheart old men.

She pointed at the skeleton, said: "You damn old men, died for eight hundreds years and still harm me. Caused my jade flower become...become..."

She couldn't continue, the fire in Bilu became larger. Without saying much, she waved. "Heartending Flower" circled the skeleton then returned. After a second, sharp bones breaking sound issued. With the "ka ka" sound, the skeleton had fallen apart.

After this, Bilu's anger was settled. She also felt regret, did not know where she had such anger. But when she turned, she was surprised. There were few lines of writing on the wall where the skeleton covered. She quickly went there and looked. There were four lines written on the wall.

Bell cries, flower dies,

figure turn thin white like frost.

Deep love pain, life is pain,

infatuation only for heartless pain.

Note one: They are from "Book of Way and Virtue", "Diamond Sutra", "Altar Sutra", "Book of Jin", and "Book of Changes".

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 44 Golden Bell A

Bilu startled, then read it closely again. The writing of the four lines were meticulous, very difference than the Liburis in the stone chamber. It appeared to be a work of someone else.

From the meaning of those writing, it seem like a bitter word from a infatuated woman. It was strange of how such thing appeared in Felkin's sacred ground "Blooddrop Cave".

She thought for long time but couldn't find the answer. She shook her head, gave up. When she turned around, she was surprised to see Shaw Danon had already came out of the stone chamber sliently, standing behind her. His expression was weird. Like grieve, like surprised, and also like perplexed. His frowned tightly, muscle twisted, a little hideous.

Bilu was surprised and letted out a scream "Ah", stepped back. The delicate bell softly shook at her waist, letted out clear and pleasant ding-dong sound, echo in the cave.

Shaw Danon heard the bell. His body shocked, it was like he suddenly woke up. His emotion was relaxed, but replaced by puzzle.

He was pondering at the Liburis monument inside the stone chamber, then the fire stick glowed like woke up from sleep. The icy coldness feeling spread through his body. After that, he walked out here subconsciously, until he finally saw the crushed skeleton.

Shaw Danon looked at the fire stick that tied to his left arm. It was still glowing with soft green light to the fallen sketeton, like feeling sorry for an old friend.

Shaw Danon did not know why he will have that thought, but looking at that skeleton, there was also sadness in his heart. Although he clearly knew the person who died here must be a important person of Felkin Bloodforger, probably the Elder Blackheart like Bilu said, he felt friendly to that skeleton.

The light of the fire stick dimmed, returned to the ugly black. Shaw Danon still looked at that skeleton, then, under the eyes of Bilu, he slowly walked to it.

Bilu snorted, then stood before him, smiled coldly: "Although I don't like that blackheart old man, and also different branch. But we are all Holy faction's disciple, we all made an oath before Nether Mother and Heaven Vidyaraja. If you want to do anything impolite to his dead body, I will not allow it."

Shaw Danon looked at her, said: "He is now crushed in pieces, it is all thank to you!"

Bilu flushed, but her word did not step back, said determinedly: "I will repent to mother and vidyaraja, but I will never let you do anything to it!"

Shaw Danon looked at her, suddenly said: "I have no intend to."

Bilu startled, seeing he was calm, no sign of hatred. She felt that Jadeon youngster was much different than the Righteous people who loaded with justice and virtue. At that moment of hesitation, Shaw Danon walked past her. She paused for a moment, then turned and looked at him.

Shaw Danon walked in front of the skeleton. Long time had passed, the pale bones had glowed with light green color. Due to the heavy hit from Bilu, the bones below the chest were all fallen apart, only the skull remain fine. It landed on top of the bones. The hollow eyes was looking at Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon shivered. He felt the soul was still in there, looking at him. But he still went to it, and slowly drew the scattered bones into a pile. The chill came out from the bone, he did not feel scare.

It was like an old friend!

Shaw Danon was relieved, like he did what he should do and able to relax. It was weird, but he really had that feeling. He thought: This fire stick was too weird. If I get out alive, I have to ask master about it.

He finished. As he was about to rose up, he noticed at place where skeleton was sitting, because he removed bones, there were writing on there. He letted out a "huh".

Bilu was coldly watching Shaw Danon doing weird thing. She suddenly heard Shaw Danon discovered something. She was curious, so she went there and took a look. There were also several of lines written there.

Her heart suffered, hard to return,

regret too late, can't be together.

Sinister misunderstand golden bell,

whole life always...

At the fourth line, the writing became powerless, especially at the third character "always", it was illegible, almost unreadable. At the end, it was just a line, stopped. Appeared the person had collaspe and no longer able to continue.

In the cave, Shaw Danon and Bilu were in silent. They could feel there was a sad story within the two writings. A lady with a broken heart and dying man's regret.

Shaw Danon was lost in thought. Though he never see the unknow lovers, he felt a little sorrow after seeing writings from thousand years ago.

On the other hand, Bilu frowned tightly. Her eyes stared at the lines, mouth mumbled: "Sinister misunderstand golden bell, sinister misunderstand golden bell...golden bell? Ah! Right, Jingling!"

She thought of something and cheered. Shaw Danon was surprised. He asked: "What golden bell?"

Bilu was excited, and filled with joy, said: "It is Lady Jingling! You don't know?"

Shaw Danon shook his head confusingly. Bilu snorted, glared at him, then happily said: "Lady Jingling is a important figure of our Holy faction thousand years ago. She was extermely intelligent, highly cultivated, and fully understood our holy script Liburis. She found "Lupin" alone in the Holy faction. She is the top female figure in our faction!"

Shaw Danon lost interest in it. According to her, it seem like Lady Jingling was a very power person thousand years ago in Felkin. But when he heard that she found a branch call "Lupin", he knew that old woman wasn't a good person. Bilu seem really admired that Lady Jingling.

Shaw Danon snorted, did not reply to her. Then he turned back and fixed the skeleton because they ruined it to read the writing. There was a strange idea appeared in his mind: Seem like you are also a infatuated person, probably died for that woman!

Of'course the dead did not answer him. It was just Shaw Danon's thinking. He felt more friendly to the skeleton.

Bilu was happily talking to herself: "Can believe Lady Jingling had love toward that damn Elder Blackheart. Hmph, must be blackheart old man betrayed her. Heartless man, should be killed by thunder! Best to die!"

"Nonsense!" Shaw Danon suddenly shouted.

Bilu was stunned. After a while of staring at him, she said curiously: "What did you said?"

Shaw Danon realized it was not right. He was from the Righteous, but help defend a savage Felkin killer from eight hundreds years ago. If the Jadeon masters hear it, it will result in harsh punishment. But he did not know why he would let that out from his mouth. Now he was asked by Bilu, he couldn't find an answer.

Bilu looked at him strangely, then she suddenly thought of one thing and forgot about Shaw Danon. She picked up the golden bell tied to her waist, very excited, she laughed loudly: "Ah! Isn't this Lady Jingling's 'Lupin Bell'!" Then she quickly turned the golden bell and looked inside. There were three small characters.

Lupin Bell!

Shaw Danon saw Bilu was so happy and almost going get killed by laughter, it appeared she had obtained a powerful esper by chance. He wasn't comfortable. He said coldly: "You find the exit yet?"

There was only the little bell in her eyes, she answered casually: "Nope!"

Shaw Danon turned his head away, lightly said: "Then you better die with this golden bell in this cave."

Chapter 44 Golden Bell B

Bilu startled, then realized the most important thing now was to look for an exit, hurried asked: "You find it?"

Shaw Danon shook his head silently. They look at each other. Bilu took away her smile, said solemnly: "Then we should find the way first!"

With death in front of them, Shaw Danon quietly nodded. They searched the tunnels and caves together. Closely examined every single wall, every single rift. Shaw Danon ignored Bilu's strong objection, he even examined the two statues of Nether Mother and Heaven Vidyaraja, but still couldn't find anything.

When they regroup in front of the crashed skeleton, seeing other's depressed look, their faces dimmed.

Bilu said sadly: "Are we going to die here?"

Shaw Danon lowered his head, couldn't see his face. Bilu was also silence. Suddenly, the shadow of death engulfed the two young life.

After a long while, in the silent as two of them did not say anything, Shaw Danon suddenly jumped up and went away. Bilu was surprised, said: "What are you doing?"

Shaw Danon gritted his teeth, said: "I am going to search one more time. There must be a way out. We are not going to die here!"

In his heart, there was still a sentence he did not say and sounding inside him: I must see Ling'Er Shijie again, even if I die, I need to bury at Bamboo Peak!

Bilu did not do anything, just sat on the platform, watching Shaw Danon continue searching with his strong desire of wanting to live.

One time.

Two times.

Three times.

Four times.

Bilu could not remember how many time Shaw Danon had went through the stone chambers and caves. Each time he returned with nothing. But he still did not give up. Maybe it was his stubborn nature, or maybe it was his strong desire to live, he kept continuing searching for a way out, continuing, continuing...

Until his feet began to shake, until he ran out of strength, until he went next to Bilu, swung to the side and fell. He landed heavily on the ground and passed out.

Bilu gazed at him. Hesitated for a moment, then walked to him and turned his body over. It seem nothing serious, just over exhausted plus hunger and thrist, so he fainted. She gave a sigh of relieved.

Then she startled, asked herself in deep of her heart: "Why I relieve, he is fine why I need to sigh?"

That idea flashed through her mind like lighting.

She deeply looked at him. On that young man's face, it was languish due to injuries and hunger. His lips were cracked from dryness.

Bilu softly putted him down. Gazed at him for a moment, then said: "Since we are meant to die here together, I don't want to be alone too soon. It is better to have someone with me."

She went outside and back to the cave entrance to take some water from the pond. Then she took some food and tried to feed Shaw Danon.

Perhaps because Shaw Danon was unconscious, he could not eat any food, only drank some water from Bilu's water bag. He still hadn't wake up.

After a day of work, Bilu was also tired. Shaw Danon's situation seem fine. She closed her eys and fell asleep.

After a while of sleep, Bilu woke up. Her first action was immediately looked at Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon was peacefully laying there, not moving. He was sleeping. She relieved, couldn't help but scolded quietly: "Why sleep like a dead pig!"

As she spoke, she herself smiled. It was like watching this young man, her mood got better, she even forgot the death in near future.

She suddenly realized that although Shaw Danon was sleeping, his face flushed with redness. A bit not right. She quickly reach out her hand and checked. His forehead was burning hot. She was surprised, did not expected Shaw Danon to have a high fever at this critical moment.

Normally, cultivators had strong body, hardly get ill for hundreds years. But Shaw Danon was heavily injuried for the past several days, mentally and physically exhausted, the body was damaged badly. At the end, without caring his body condition, he used all his strength to search for an exit in Blooddrop Cave. After passed out, he had a high fever.

This sickness was not light, after long time his fever did not get lower (in the cave, Bilu did not know how many days). Bilu couldn't do anything. She could only help him get some water to lower his temperature, but it was useless.

Later, Shaw Danon's fever was still not gone, he began to say random stuff. Bilu was extremely worried and anxious. When she thought of she need to wait for death in this cave alone, she was terrified. So even something Shaw Danon said, even a gasp, it was like heaven compared to the horrible days later.

No matter what Bilu tried, she could only bring some water. In the cave, there was no doctor or herbs. How could she help. Shaw Danon's sickness was getting worse day by day. The random words was getting more frequent.

That day, Bilu stayed anxiously next to the unconscious Shaw Danon. He suddenly turned over and curled up, cried: "Ghost, ghost, ghost..." Then suddenly said angrily: "You killed my parents, killed all villagers, I am going to kill you!"

Bilu was surprised, quickly held him, kept saying: "No, no! There is no ghost here!"

Perhaps her words worked, Shaw Danon calmed down. The fear on his face was also settled, but then it changed to a sad expression.

His eyes were close, said quietly: "Shijie, shijie, don't abandon me, I, I want to...don't abandon me..."

Bilu startled, sorrow passed through her heart, but courage came out from her, she gently said: "Never! Your Shijie is here, she won't abandon you."

Smile immediately appeared on Shaw Danon's face, it was like this was Shaw Danon happiest moment. His mouth kept mumbling: "Shijie, shijie..."

Bilu saw his peace within the suffer face, the was pain sliced through her heart.

The girl who he care so much about, the shijie that he still remember even when he is unconscious, how is she like?

She remembered that day under Forsaken Abyss, the Jadeon female disciple with blue sword that Shaw Danon tried hard to protect. Can it be, her?

Bilu frowned. She could remember that lady had a extremely beautiful face. Even saying she could enchant the entire country was not too over. No wonder Shaw Danon would fall for her! But no matter how smart Bilu is, she would not know the one that Shaw Danon obsessed with was Hidi who was still at Mount Jadeon Bamboo Peak.

For the following days, Bilu always stayed next to Shaw Danon. She learned more about Shaw Danon from his sleep talk. She found out he borned in the place call "Grasstemple Village"; she found out that village's tragic event; she also found out the lady he obsessed with was his Shijie at Bamboo Peak, but she could not be sure is that Shijie the one who held blue sword that day.

Only, from these days of taking care of Shaw Danon, Bilu could feel she had a strange feeling toward that young man. Every day gazed at his depressed face seem to be the only way to spend the boring time.

She often stared at him like that for long time, long time. But she never thought of, at the stone chamber next to him, the Felkin's holy script "Liburis".

Sometime, when Shaw Danon settled, she would slowly walked to the writing left by Lady Jingling. Gazed at it for a moment, then softly said: "Lady, you had left a warning that, all men of this world are heartless. But you can see, this Shaw Danon is very infatuated!"

But there was no one answered her in this empty cave. Only when she turned, the little golden bell letted out a clear pleasing ring, at her side, in this cave, softly echo, seem like saying something.

Like there was a pair of gentle eyes, and a lingering soul, watching them, surrounding them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1 Sadness A

After these series of sleep talking, maybe Shaw Danon's body was strong, or maybe Bilu's comfort had effect, the continuing high fever was slowly lowered. Shaw Danon also slowly regaining consciousness. Because the sickness was not light, he was still laying and rest.

That day, Bilu got nothing to do and walked around in the cave, but at the end, she still ended up in front of Lady Jingling's writing. After reading it, she sighed. Shaw Danon sat on the side, asked: "What are you sighing for?"

Bilu snorted, said: "I am sighing for lady. With her intellect and beauty, she was betrayed by a stinky man like you, suffer for entire life. It is really not worth it."

Shaw Danon couldn't find anything to reply.

Bilu read through these writing again, then she suddenly issued a "huh?". She found a weird thing. The last character "苦" on the last sentence, the "口" part was deeply sunk in, very diffierent than other characters. She rolled her eyes, then immediately realized and picked up the Lupin Bell from her waist to compare. The size was exactly same. She letted out a cheer.

Shaw Danon asked curiously from behind: "What it is?"

Bilu turned around and smiled: "Perhaps it may save us!"

Shaw Danon was surprised, immediately filled with energy, said happily: "Really?"

Bilu inserted the bell in. There was no reaction. She turned it left and right. After a moment, "ka ka" was sounded in the cave. The stone wall was shaking. Bilu was surprised, took out the golden bell and stepped back. After a boom, the smooth layer of stone wall fell off, showed the inter layer. There were writing like the Libruis's room.

Shaw Danon was first delightened, but then after a look at the stone wall, his face dimmed. Seem like this trap was for hiding Lady Jingling's writing. There was no exit. Now he was very disappointed.

But Bilu was staring at the writing on the wall. This was left by Lady Jingling, and secured so secertly. It must be uncommon thing. After long while, there was no happiness or sadness, but an exclaim look, said quietly: "So this is 'Inflatuation'."

Shaw Danon was impatient. He took at look at it, the first few sentences were:

Spirit of Nether, Deities of Heaven,

Use my body, as sacrifice.

For eternity, fall into Yama,

Because of love, never regret.

He immediately concluded these were the Evil's vicious curse. But Bilu was quite happy on the other hand. He snorted, said: "Are there hint for where the exit is?"

Bilu startled, said: "No."

Shaw Danon said lightly: "What's the use for you to learn it then?"

Bilu was silent, and said after a while: "Do you know that Inflatuation's incantation was passed down from our Holy faction since ancient time, but no one ever used it?"

Shaw Danon was curious, asked: "What?"

Bilu sighed, said: "That incantation was invented out of the by a intelligent female master, but it could only be practiced by female. It require all blood from a woman, then transfer it into a powerful spell..."

Before she finish, Shaw Danon already cutted in, his eyes were filled with disdain, said: "Then name it 'bloody jinx", call it Inflatuation is just evil way of making it sound good!"

Bilu's face changed, but then startled, and said quietly: "You are right. That is why even Lady Jingling did not use it in the end."

Shaw Danon ignored her.

The two were staying in there for several days again. Shaw Danon went to read the as past time while Bilu often stared at the writing of the on the wall.

Within 's first volume, there was no actual cultivation practice. They were all deep writing and call be called the summary. But Shaw Danon knew both Fuwa and Dagos cultivation, he could manage to understand those writing. But it was only understood it. For the Fuwa and Dagos combined stage of what stated, Shaw Danon still coudn't get what it mean. Is it saying that cast "Pure Essence" and "Fawin Wisdom" at the same time?

Even though he knew there was little chance of survive, there was still a little desire in his heart. Shaw Danon quickly follow the way of practice that had stated. But to channel both incantation at once, it was not easy. After a moment, his blood began to boil, so he was forced to stop. For the following days, there was no improvement.

But then, there was a more difficult question laying before them--out of food.

Though cultivators can go anywhere they want, but they are still mortal bodies. Legend said the high cultivation elders can go without eating and drinking, but no one ever saw that. After entered this cave, Shaw Danon lost all his food already. Although fortunately there was water in the cave, only Bilu had food, how is that enough? Even they had tried to save the food, they soon finished them all.

Then after a while in the cave, probably only two days, Shaw Danon and Bilu were staring blankly at the empty food bag.

"Alas!" Bilu sat on the platform, next to her it was the skeleton, but she did not seem to be uncomfortable. Seem like Felkin was really different than normal human. But now, her face was still depressed.

Shaw Danon's illness had recovered quickly. The fever was almost gone. Beside the body was a little out of strength, there was no other thing. At this moment he heard Bilu sighed, he turned and looked at that Felkin lady. In his eyes, it was a girl in watery green dress sitting on the platform. Her feet were swinging in the air. And the Lupin Bell on her waist was ringing with "ding ding dong dong". If not because he knew who she is, Shaw Danon would probably think she was a naive little girl.

Bilu look much more depressed than when Shaw Danon first met her. Because she is a girl, everyday she would go to the little water fall and have a wash, so her look was neat without any dirt. But through these days, she was clearly got skinny. Thought about that, it reminded Shaw Danon that his master and shixiongs had taught him all Felkins were selfish and cruel. But now in this cave and hopeless situation, why, that Felkin girl would give him the remaining half of the food?

Shaw Danon was in his own world thinking about that, did not noticed Bilu had looked at him. Seeing Shaw Danon was staring at herself blankly, she blushed, scolded him: "What are you looking at?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, then quickly turned his head away, said: "Not, nothing."

Bilu stood behind him, did not scolded him fiercely like he had imagined. After long time, it was a sigh, said: "We are stuck in this cave, not far away from death, you don't need to care about so much."

Shaw Danon startled, slowly turned around, looked at Bilu. On her thin but still beautiful face, there was a helpless smile. He couldn't help but said: "When I was sick, you don't need to give me most of the food, then you can live for few days longer, maybe you can..."

"Maybe what?" Bilu suddenly stopped him.

Shaw Danon startled, then shook his head, said quietly: "Maybe you can be saved."

Bilu shook her head, showed a smile, said: "I don't want to die, but I am more not willing to die in a lonely cave, facing a skeleton and a decaying corpse and wait for death. If it is like that, I probably going to go mad before people rescue me."

Chapter 1 Sadness B

Shaw Danon couldn't help but shivered when he heard how Bilu discrible it. It was really not a place for living.

Bilu looked at him, said lightly: "What, you scare too?"

Shaw Danon immediately straightened his back, said loudly: "No way!"

Bilu showed a small smile, a little of gentle in her eyes. She said softly: "Promise me one thing, okay?"

Shaw Danon frowned, asked: "What?"

Bilu smiled faintly, said: "We had finished all of our food. Except for water, there is nothing to eat. Within seven days, we are going to starve to death."

Shaw Danon was silent.

Bilu was calm, but the next thing she said would turned Shaw Danon pale like he met a ghost: "After few days, if you see me unable to keep on, then kill me first."

Shaw Danon's mouth wide opened, pointed his finger at her and couldn't say anything. But he did not expect Bilu would said such awkward, surprising words so calmly: "After I die, my body will still here. If you want to survive, then eat my flesh, probably able to live for period of time."

Shaw Danon almost fell on the floor.

After long while, he pulled himself back together from this great shock, he told himself: "The Felkins are really animals, they can do such thing!" But looking at Bilu's eyes, they were all calm. His heart was chilled, and stepped back, his hand was shaking, pointing at Bilu, said: "What did you-you said?"

Bilu looked at him, the gentleness in her eyes was getting heavier. But in Shaw Danon's eyes, it was more deadly than all poisons in this world.

"Don't you want to go back to Mount Jadeon Bamboo Peak to see your Ling'Er Shijie, there are still several of your allies in this Cave of Fangs, they must be searching for you, if you can live longer, their chance of finding you is greater isn't it?" Bilu lowered her head, but her voice was still calm.

But at this moment, how would Shaw Danon care about Bilu's tone, he did not even noticed how Bilu knew about Hidi. He only pointed at Bilu, said angrily: "You-you tell me to eat-eat-eat...you Felkin heretics are so insane! Shameless, disgusting, I-I...you-you..."

He was getting more angry but his tongue did not work properly. He said "I I I" and "You you you" for long time, but still couldn't say anything. His reaction was within Bilu's prediction, so she was not angry or ridicule. She only watched him, waited until Shaw Danon regain his breath, she slowly said: "Eat me or not, it is your choice, but you must kill me first!"

"Again." The fire in Shaw Danon burned again: "Do you think I will make evil deal with the you Felkin. You gave me the food, I can repay you with my body. If you want to get me into this, never!"

Bilu slowly shook her head, said: "No, I am scared."

Shaw Danon continued his normal answer: "Lie, I will not fall into your trick...eh, what did you say?"

It was like at this life and death moment, Bilu's heart had some unusual change. It was like she had fallen into some kind of memory. There was terror appeared on her face that Shaw Danon never saw before. Then, she shook her head, like she wanted to shake away some thought.

"Do you know how it is feel to wait for death alone?" She said quietly.

Shaw Danon startled. He noticed she seem hiding some secret. He was curious and asked: "What?"

The mucles next to Bilu's eyes twitched. At this dire time, facing the only young man who was next to her before death, she could not control her feeling, even her voice was blury and hollow: "When I was six, mom bought me to 'Fox Hill Six Foxes Cave' to visit my grandma. But your Righteous attacked us, and the monk Pufan of 'Skysong' used 'Pagoda Alms Bowl' (Note 1) destroyed the entire Six Foxes Cave, buried me, mother, and grandma alive."

Shaw Danon suddenly shivered. He had a bad feeling about this. There was a chill coming from his heart and spread through his body.

Bilu had completely entered the painful memory. Her eyes stared forward hollowly, just like her voice was calm and hollow, with the deepest pain: "That time, I cried loudly from the terror. I was very scared. This was a small cave, because there was serveral large stones to support it, we lived. But grandma's injury was too serious, soon she died. Mother and I cried hard in the darkness, then buried grandma.

"We were buried very deep in the earth, beside the few water dropped from the rocks, it was all hard, cold rocks. I was really scared, but mother kept telling me: Lil Yao, don't be afraid, dad will save us."

Shaw Danon held his breath, listened carefully, with undiscribable awkwardness and fear. He could feel there is something about to happen.

"But, it was always darkness. Dad did not come. I was very scared in the dark cave. And I was hungry, kept on crying. I can still remember my mother sighed sadly next to me. She cuddled me tightly, kept telling me: Lil Yao don't be afraid, Lil Yao don't be afraid, mother will not let anything happen to you. Your dad will come save us!"

Bilu became more and more pale, but she still continued: "But dad still did not come and I was already starving, kept on crying to mother for food. Mother search through the cave over and over again, but still couldn't find anything. At the end, I was so hungry that I did not have the strength to cry, only laying at my mother. Suddenly one day, mother found a piece of flesh!..."

Shaw Danon could see Bilu shivered as she said this.

"I was too hungry, did not care about much, so I ate it, then slept comfortably. It seem like at that moment, mother smiled in the darkness. So mother gave me a piece of flesh every once in a while. That is how I lived. But mother's voice was getting weaker and weaker. Until one day, when I called her, she did not answer. After that, I was in the darkness, waiting for death alone."

Bilu slowly turned, looked at Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon was caught by her eyes, he could feel the chill, "Do you know how it feel when waiting for death alone? Do you know the smell of the decaying corpse of mother? Do you know how is the fear of forever living in the place that you can never see in the darkness?"

Each time she asked, Shaw Danon shivered.

Bilu was silent. Shaw Danon did not dare to take a breath. Finally, he was like awaken from a dream, but it was not totally awaken. She continued: "Finally one day, the cave entrance was becoming larger. I heard dad calling me and mother's names. Then, I saw dad jumped down in front of me.

"He did not see me at first, but my mother. I only looked at above and forgot to look at mother when there was finally light. When I recalled it, dad already blocked my sight. I could not see mother's corpse. But I could clearly see dad was shocked. It was like he had turned to stone. Then, uncle Meri Koon, uncle White Tiger, and uncle Sinwu, they were all stunned and rooted on the ground.

"I suddenly felt scared, even more than when I was waiting for death in the darkness. I quietly called: Dad. The three uncles lined up behind him, covered mother's dead body. I still couldn't see mother. I whispered: Dad, how is mother?"

Shaw Danon could see it clearly. Each word Bilu said had made him shivered. It was like that little girl was actually before them.

"Dad did not say anything. But his look was terrorifying. Although I was still young, I knew, I knew, that at that time, he was really wanted to kill me, wanted to kill his own daughter! But at the end, he did not. He saved me. Carried me away from this dark cave. Before I left, I peered from dad's shoulder and saw mother's dead body was already buried by the three uncles. Only an arm showed up, but for some reason that arm-that arm-that arm..."

Bilu suddenly became quiet. Shaw Danon was surprised and looked at her. Bilu was completely pale. Her eyes were closed. Then she fell, seem like passed out. Shaw Danon immediately caught her. She was very cold, almost does not seem like a living person.

His illness was just recovered. His body was weak, so he spent a lot of effort to lay Bilu down on the platform. Watching her pale face, Shaw Danon discovered he was already sweating all over his body.

That night (Actually did not know is it night or morning, Shaw Danon's instinct thought it was night), Bilu was unconscious, but she kept crying "Mother" "Dad" and things like that. Their position had changed, this time was Shaw Danon's turn to take care of Bilu.

But it seem like there was a extremely painful past in deep of Bilu's heart. When she was unconcsious, she kept screaming. Shaw Danon could not do anything about it. At the end, Bilu swung her arm and accidentally grabbed Shaw Danon's shoulder and cuddled on him, like she got something to rely on. Then she calmed down and quietly slept. But her hands grabbed tightly on Shaw Danon's clothes. Her nails digged deeply into Shaw Danon's skin, cause Shaw Danon's face twisted in pain. But as he watched Bilus's pale face, he could not leave her, so he beared it, letted her to cuddled on him, sleep peacefully.

Note 1: Esper Anan's secret

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2 Escape A

The Bilu's past was a very deep wound for her. She had buried it in her heart over the years. At this crisis, she recalled the memory and her mind was overwhelm. And additionally, the food was getting less and less these days, her body was weakened, therefore she passed out.

Shaw Danon was watching the Felkin girl who is still grabbed him tightly. He smiled bitterly. Not long ago, he thought himself was a sick person who just came out from visiting the hell, unexpectedly, this time was Bilu's turn to get sick. The two collasped one after an other, it was really hard not to die in here.

After a while, Shaw Danon was getting sleepy, but he forced himself to straighten up because Bilu was still laying in him arms. Seeing her depressed and painful look, Shaw Danon could not have the heart to leave her.

But sitting like this was not easy. He sat on the platform, one leg hanging in the air while one leg on the ground. His back was slanted and remained straight, but there was nothing behind him for him to lie on. Just after a moment, his body was aching, especially at the place where Bilu grabbed him. Her fingers were powerful, even when she was sleeping, the strength remain strong. It was pain into the marrow. But Shaw Danon was persevere person and beared it. If it was someone else, they probably jumped away already.

Even with that, this suffer was not easy. Shaw Danon was complaining in his heart. But at the end, he did not left. As time passed, the tireness had caught up to him, then began to fall asleep within the numbed pain and ache.

"Ah..."

Shaw Danon woke up and stretched, then he could feel his entire body was aching. When he sighed, he discovered himself was lying on the platform, and Bilu was gone.

Shaw Danon was surprised. He rose up and looked around, but still couldn't see Bilu. The entire cave was empty and there was no sound. Chill rose in Shaw Danon's heart. It was like he was stunned in the graveyard. He frowned, then began to search for Bilu.

He had searched the Libruis stone chamber and also the treasure room, there was no sign of Bilu. Shaw Danon thought for a moment, then went outside. After a while, he saw Bilu in the stone chamber that worship the two Felkin's evil gods.

Before the kind looking Nether Mother and the hideous looking Heaven Vidyaraja, Bilu kneeled on the ground. Her shoulders were shaking, although she was trying to hold it, but she was still letting quiet sobs.

She was crying.

Shaw Danon was stunned, he could not expect the Felkin girl who was always tough and competitive would secretly crying in front of the statues. He was rooted on the ground, could not think of what to do. But at the end he walked to her slowly, said uncertainly: "You, um, you, what is it in you...stopping crying!"

If he remained quiet it would be better, but as she heard his words, the sadness that was trying hard to bear had bursted out. Her voice raised. The sobing became very loud. Crystal like tears were also hanging on her face.

Shaw Danon was stunned. But he was still young, how could he understand girl's mind. He was immediately threw into flurry, it was like he made Bilu to cry, even his words had turned stammered: "You-you don't be like that-that...I-I, no, you, no, I mean I was saying that I..."

Bilu watched Shaw Danon fussed around with her misty eyes. She shook her head, but the sadness couldn't be beared. The tears that had held for ten years were all bursted today.

"It was me, it was me who killed mother!" The girl who fell into the painful past, said sadly with wretchedness.

Shaw Danon immediately shook his head, watching her weak and lonely figure, his heart was like seeing the lonely figure of himself many years ago: "No." He stepped forth, said quietly, gently: "You mother care about you the most. That time you was still small, didn't know anything, how will you able to harm anyone?"

Bilu choked: "But-but dad always hate me, I know he senior must want me to die, he blame me for mother's death!"

Shaw Danon said quietly: "No, don't think too much. Did he not blame you, did he came saved you, for these years, did he treated you badly?"

Bilu's body shook, her face became more pale. From where Shaw Danon looked at her, it was like pear blossom in the rain, the scenery of sadness was soul touching.

She lifted her head. Behind the tear, the eye sight of her, Shaw Danon did not have the courage to look at it directly. He moved his eyes away.

After a long while.

"You are very nice." Suddenly, she said quietly.

In the deep of Shaw Danon's heart, his heart jumped, then he forced himself to calm down. He smiled: "No, I see we are going to die in here together soon, so comfort you before death, it was nothing."

Bilu stopped crying and wiped away the tears from her eyes, sighed: "Yeah, we are going to die together." Then she thought of something, asked Shaw Danon: "You and I die in here, do your heart ever regret?"

Shaw Danon was startled. Countless of scenes flashed in his memory. It was like at this moment, he was back to Mount Jadeon, Bamboo Peak, "Of'course I regret."

He said quietly.

Bilu heard it, her face dimmed, said: "Hmph, in the Holy faction, there are many of them who wish to be able to die with me, but you are not taking a proper measure of yourself!"

Rage rose in Shaw Danon's heart, but when he looked at Bilu, the rage was disappeared. He sighed, shook his head: Maybe. If only I can be buried on Bamboo Peak, then I will have no regret when I die."

Bilu's face darkened, stared at him. After a while of silence, she suddenly spoke: "You are doing this for your Ling'Er Shijie right?"

Shaw Danon jumped, pointed at her, surprised and asked: "How do you-you know?"

Bilu turned her head away, said: "You said this while you were sleep talking at the time you fell ill."

Shaw Danon was stunned. When he was about to scold her, he remembered they are about to die here. After that, he will never able to see Shijie, even if he becomes a nether spirit after he die, he will still not able to see Bamboo Peak's sceneries!

But, will Shijie remember me?

When he thought of that, at that moment, his heart was dead. He sighed and hard to pull himself out of the grief, then turned around and left the cave. Bilu on the other hand, was staring his back blankly.

After a while, she slowly turned around, looked at the two statues, and bow to it: "Mother goddess, may you pity the world, protect him. Vidyaraja majesty, wish you use your sky piercing power, save..."

Then she voice stopped. She lie on the ground, motionless. The surrounding was silent. But in her mind, there was a raging tide of ocean, and a beam of light shining among the waves. But it could only appear faintly, she tried to catch it, remember it.

She slowly lifted her head, and carefully looked at Heaven Vidyaraja again and again. There was an idea in her heart shouted: "Not right, not right, this statue is missing something..."

She looked at it over and over again, and held her breath. Finally, her eyes landed on that empty right hand of the statue.

She jumped up, happily called: "Genesis Axe, right, where is Genesis Axe?"

In Felkin legend, Nether Mother was the spirit that watch over the life, and Heaven Vidyaraja was the hideous god that created the world and handling judgement, which was differ from Pangu legend. Heaven Vidyaraja held "Genesis Axe", so it is a must to have an axe along with the statue. But the statue before her, its right hand was empty. Bilu knew in Felkin, Heaven Vidyaraja was one of the greatest gods, no one will dare to disrespect it. The one that built this Blooddrop Cave was Bloodforger, which was also Felkin. There must be a reason for the axe to be missing.

Shaw Danon returned to the limestone cave and sat on the platform silently. When he was thinking of Bamboo Peak, Bilu rushed with happiness on her face. Seeing he was sitting there, she called: "If you wish to live, then hurry come with me."

"What?" Shaw Danon was surprised. Bilu rushed into the treasure room like wind. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn't resist his desire to live and followed her. Then he heard Bilu cheered. Bilu was stuggled to drag out a large steel axe from the pile of trashs. She looked extremely difficult, it seem like this axe was quite heavy.

Shaw Danon ran to her and helped her to hold the large axe. That axe was really heavy. Even two of them together it was still difficult. He asked: "What are you doing?"

Bilu didn't say much. She said directly: "If you want to live, then help me bring this axe to the statues."

Shaw Danon gasped, asked with surprise: "What are you-you doing?"

Bilu did not say anything and began to drag the axe. Her body was weakened after few steps and breathing heavily. Shaw Danon shook his head, sighed, but still went to her. The two together, with tremendous effort, they finally dragged the axe to the stone chamber where the statues are. Then Shaw Danon rolled his eyes, unwillingly to hear Bilu said that they need to locate this thing into the evil god's hand.

Shaw Danon was very suspecious of it. Now he had heard that he need to do thing for the Felkin's evil god, he lost the will to do it. But Bilu was even more stubborn than him. Seeing her trying hard alone, his heart softened and thought that it was all right to grant her that wish before death. Then he stepped forth and helped.

Chapter 2 Escape B

That axe was very large, and now to actually carry it, its weight was incredibly heavy, plus they had no food for long time. At the end, they finished the impossible mission and located the axe into Heaven Vidyaraja's right hand, and then Shaw Danon sat on the ground, breathing heavily: "You, *gasp, you, if you can't find the exit, *gasp, originally we could live for three days, now we only get three hours left."

Bilu was also gasping for air, but the excitment in her eyes could not be hiden. After a little resting, Bilu returned to the statue, carefully observed for a while. After the large axe was added into Vidyaraja statue's hand, it looked much more mighty. Then she respectfully saluted to the Heaven Vidyaraja, she said: "Vidyaraja majesty, please forgive disciple's rude action."

Then, she grabbed the large axe and shook it. Nothing happened. That large axe was putted into the hand by her, if there is something, it should already happened. Shaw Danon sat on the ground, shook his head as he watched Bilu's strange action.

Bilu frowned, murmured: "Why is that, it should be here..."

She was in hurry and putted more power into her arm, so as she moved the large axe, Heaven Vidyaraja's right hand was also moved. Suddenly, there was a heavy noise sounded in the cave.

Shaw Danon hopped up, Bilu was beamed with joy. They looked at each other. Shaw Danon ran to Bilu and help raised the giant axe. Heaven Vidyaraja's lowered right hand was raised to mid-air. After a moment, a large ear deafing boom roared in the cave.

They were surprised, it was like thunder roaring next to their ears. They quickly covered their ears. After a while, their ears were still ringing, but behind the statues, the giant, hard stone wall slided to the sides, showed a path. There was a stone stair went upward into the unknown darkness.

Then, the stone chamber was fiercely shaking. The rocks were falling from the above. They did not say anything and ran into the stone stair at the same time, entered the darkness.

Actually at eight hundreds years ago, when the Felkin Bloodforger built this Blooddrop Cave, they had considered if they are weakened and was attacked by enemy, therefore they built a path secretly inside the mountain. If enemy attack, they will use this route to escape, after a moment the entire Blooddrop Cave will be collapsed, bury the enemy and countless secrets of Bloodforger together.

Shaw Danon and Bilu ran as fast as they could. The loud noise kept on coming from behind, stones scattered in the air. If they run a little slow, they will probably die. They needed to bring out their last bit of strength and ran forward. There was only darkness in front of them. In this narrow and dark secret passage, they couldn't count how many times they had fell on the ground, hitted on the wall. They could only hear the loud noising roaring and the stones scattering. It was like the entire Kongsang mountain was in rage. But finally with the desire to survive, they saw the light appeared in front of them.

The secret passage's entrance located under a cliff west of the mountain. This place was heavily wooded and very well hidden, no wonder no one ever find it for eight hundreds years. Probably even the Bloodforger today did not even know about this place.

Shaw Danon and Bilu stumblingly rushed out and almost at the moment when they landed on the ground, after a loud "boom" noise, thousands pounds of stones fell, stirred up a cloud of dust and blocked the entrance tightly. From now on, no one will ever able to see the secret inside the mountain.

Lying on the ground, Shaw Danon was breathing heavily. His hand clutched the wetting green grass. This experience of running from the edge of death was really losing one's breath. After a while, his mind slowly relaxed. He lifted his head , looked to the side and saw Bilu was next to her. Her white face had thin layer of dust, like she had felt Shaw Danon's eyes, she turned and looked at him.

The happiness after escape from the misfortune slowly appeared on their faces. Bilu's lips moved, there was water flowing in her eyes, misty but like crystal. She cheered with sob. A feeling of escaped from infinitely large amount of pressure and not think of other things. Only feel that the sky is very blue, mountain is very high. Waves of soft wind, green covered mountain, green figure whirling, the trees spring, everywhere of this world was filled with soul touching beautiful sceneries.

"We-we lived!" She cheered to the green mountain and blue sky.

Shaw Danon laughed loudly next to her, watching her opened her arms and shined the most beautiful smile of the world.

Within the flicking sound, fire swallowed the firewood, raised wave of soft smoke. Bilu sat next to the fire, watching Shaw Danon cleaned a hare that he just caught, and roasted it above the fire with a thick tree branch sticked through. As the fire grilling, the hare gradually turned to golden yellow. The grease formed into drops and fell off.

In the woods, such delicious smell spreaded far and wide in the air. Since Bilu was already hungry due to the cave, she couldn't hold her slobbering. But Shaw Danon was not in a hurry. He took a look, then putted his hand on his waist as usual, he suddenly startled, then beamed with joy.

Bilu asked: "What?"

Shaw Danon happily took out a small bag at his waist, smiled: "Can not imagine that the foods are lost, but this thing is still here. I did not notice it on the past few days."

Bilu looked toward at the small bag. Shaw Danon carefully opened the bag. There were several little bottles. She was curious and took them out, smelled them. She was stunned, then looked at Shaw Danon, almost couldn't say anything: "These-these are salt and condiment..."

Shaw Danon was filled with smile, said: 'Yeah, I bought those with me when I left the mountain, fear if we need to camp at outside, I can make something good. I can not expect they really become useful today."

Chapter 2 Escape C

Bilu looked at Shaw Danon from top to bottom, she couldn't say anything, but watching him carefully shed some of the spice or salt on the rabbit, then slowly turned the rabbit with stick. The delicious smell in the air was getting heavier. She had never seen a Righteous cultivator would keep condiment with them. He looked more like a cook rather than a famous faction's disciple.

After a while, Shaw Danon leaned forth and took a sniff, then happily said: "Okay, you can eat now."

Bilu was already getting impatient from the waiting. The delicious smell was like entered into every pores of her body. After a sniff, her body was like floating and became very light. As for her mouth, there was not much need to describle it. If not because she was carefulling hiding it, probably even the rumbling of her stomach could be hear by that kid.

When she heard Shaw Danon finally gave mercy and said it was done, with the golden, delicious rabbit in front of her, her saliva almost fell out. She stretched out her hand, but she was uncareful. When she touched it, she scream "Ah!", then took her hand back. She was burned.

Shaw Danon smelled: "Don't rush!" Then he moved away the fire with the tree stick, then waited for the grease to fall off. When the rabbit got cooler, he carefully teared off a rabbit leg, handed to Bilu, smiled: "Here."

Bilu immediately held out her hand and took the rabbit. Just when she opened her mouth, she saw Shaw Danon's kind smile, The sunlight shined through the leave and landed on his face, it was hearty.

Her face suddenly blushed, turned away with her back facing Shaw Danon, then she began to eat. Shaw Danon startled, but did not mind it. He was also starving, so he teared off an other rabbit leg and munched on it.

When he was eating, he suddenly saw Bilu already turned back and looked at him. He asked: "What is it, right, is it delicious?"

There was a faint redness on Bilu's face. The soft wind from the woods gently fluttered her soft hair, touched her white face.

"Very delicious, er..."

Shaw Danon: "What is it?"

Bilu: "...I finished."

Her face had a little bit of gentle, a little bit of embarrassment. Shaw Danon's mouth opened, he was enchanted.

Bilu lowered her head. There was a sudden silent between them. After a while, Shaw Danon suddenly woke up: "Ah!"

His forehead was sweating, his tongue was tied, unable to make a sentence: "I-I didn't see, no, you see I...ah, no, ah, here."

Then he closed his eyes and handed his rabbit leg to her, but he did not have the courage to open his eyes.

But after a long while, Bilu still made no movement. Shaw Danon summoned his courage, slowly opened his eyes. Bilu was looking at him, her face was like smiling, her eyes were gentle. With a gentle and lovely expressions, she said quietly, with a little bit of smile: "Are you giving me this to eat?"

Shaw Danon was confused and looked toward to his hand. His face immediately turned all red, and there was no place for him to hide his face. His right hand had handed Bilu his half eaten rabbit leg. The rest of the rabbit was in his left hand next to him.

"No-no-no..." Shaw Danon was very embarrassed. He swiftly took back his rabbit leg, then embarrassingly handed her the rest of the rabbit, his mouth was murmuring: "I was-was..."

"I know." Bilu took the rabbit, then teared off part of the flesh, putted into her mouth, softly chewing, "Very delicious, the most delicious thing I have ever eaten in my life is this rabbit you roasted."

Shaw Danon's heart jumped. Bilu's pretty and graceful face said with smile and solemn. His heart swung, then not look at her anymore and putted all his attention on eating the remaining rabbit leg.

That rabbit was soon eliminated completely by the two hungry people. Eating the first meal since the day of the cave was really a great thing. Bilu found a stream. The two took a wash, then they began to get tire. Their minds were very depressed in the cave and now they had got away from the edge of the death, they could finally relaxed, and the tirenes also caught up to them.

Bilu was first to collaspe and slept on a small green lawn next to the stream. Shaw Danon also felt exhausted and lay next to her. The sunlight gently landed on them. Shaw Danon turned and looked at Bilu. After washing, although Bilu's hair was still a little messy, but her face had returned back to thin snowy white. She was closing her eyes, quietly lying there. Soft wind came and fluttered her hair. Under the sunlight, it beamed with gentle glow.

Suddenly, when Bilu was dreaming, it was like she noticed something. She raised her eyebrows, and her right hand grabbed Shaw Danon and lay on his side like it was her habit. On her lips, there was a soft smile. Then she slept peacefully.

Shaw Danon startled, but looking at Bilu's languish but still beautiful face, he did not have the courage to remove her hand, so he lay still there. Slowly, the sleepiness caught up to him. He closed his eyes and forgot about it like it was very normal, then he fell asleep.

The wind of the woods was still softly whistling, whistled pass the branches, whistled pass the leave, whistled pass the quietly flowing stream and raised small ripple, finally blew across the two young people.

Just a side note...don't make any comment about they are eating rabbit please...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 3 Scholar A

Shaw Danon woke up, but the sky was dark. They had probably slept for five or six hours (In China, one hour actually equal to two hours, there are total twelve hours, each hours was named after the twelve Zodiacs). Bilu was still hadn't wake up. Both of her hands grabbed his clothes tightly. She looked really like a terrified little child, who could imagine she is actually a important person within Felkin!

Shaw Danon putted his hand under his head, listening the woods danced in the wind. Suddenly, he thought of Mount Jadeon Bamboo Peak, does the bamboo forest also make this kind of sound, too?

I was missing in the Cave of Fangs these days. This news probably already bought back to Bamboo Peak. Will Ling'Er Shijie feel sad after she hear this? But, if I suddenly appear before her, surely she will be happy, and surely, she will hold my hand, very excited, laughed: Stinking brat, I know you can not die so easily!

On his face, under the dark night, a smile appeared. His eyes were so bright even in the night. But he did not notice, next to him, there was an other pair of bright eyes, watching him.

It was morning again. The pleasant song of the birds ringing among the mountains.

Shaw Danon went to the stream, then used his hands held up the water and splash on his face. The coolness feeling pass through into his heart. He took a look at his left arm, took off the bandage, the broken bone was almost recovered. He happily putted the fire stick at his waist, then exercise the left arm, there was no problem.

"Your arm recovered?" Bilu came out from behind, looked at him, then kneeled down and washed her face with the water.

"Yeah." Shaw Danon happily said, "There is no problem, it is not swell nor hurt."

Bilu used her sleeve to softly wipe away the water from her face, said: "But don't do too much, it is better to rest for longer period."

"Understood." Shaw Danon answered casually, then he turned to Bilu, hesitated for a moment, then said: "Miss Bilu, we are fortunate enough to escape from the mountain alive, you and I may-may called friend, but we are still walking on different paths, we shall part here today."

Bilu kneeled next to the water, did not rise up, but her body shook. Shaw Danon could not see her face, after a while, he heard she said in a lowered voice: "Oh, different paths?"

Shaw Danon nodded: "Yes, I am Righteous and you are Felkins. Since young, my elder taught me Good and Evil can not coexist. Next time we meet, we are probably not friend but enemy. You saved me inside the mountain, I really appreciate it. This gratitude, in future if fate allow, I will repay you."

Bilu stared at the blury reflection on the clear water, quietly murmured: "Repay me?"

Shaw Danon answered: "Yes, our favor and hatred shall be view separately. If not because you saved me, I will never survived. In future, if there is anything need me, I will help." Then he suddenly thought it was inappropriate, so he quickly added: "But you can not make me do things that betray my faction and morality."

Bilu suddenly rose up, turned to him and said: "I can see that you have talent. What about join our Holy faction. I will recommend you to father. He senior always like talented people. He will put you in high position, better than being a nameless cook at Bamboo Peak."

Shaw Danon's face dimmed, said: "Miss Bilu, don't be silly. I am from the Righteous and will never fall into Felkin even threaten by death. From what I think, being a little cook at Bamboo Peak is far better than being powerful in Felkin."

Bilu showed a cold smile, her tone had turned biting and cold: "Righteous? The sins that your Righteous people did are no less than us the Felkin. During that battle between Good and Evil, weren't your celestial ancestors killed every they saw, even the old and young!"

"Nonsense!" Anger rose in Shaw Danon, "Those deeds are what you Felkin did. Do you think I don't know. You people murdered others lawlessly, destroying lifes..."

Bilu said angily: "Did you saw that happen with your own eyes? Those are what your elders told you. For their own selfish sake, how would they tell you the truth?"

Shaw Danon laughed coldly: "And did yourself saw that with your own eyes? You are telling me Righteous are evil, Felkin are good, but isn't that also your elder's pretty words to dress for your ancestors!"

Bilu startled, couldn't say anything. Shaw Danon looked at her, remembered the days when they went through the difficult time together, his heart softed, lowered his voice, said softly: "Miss Bilu, no matter what they did, let's not bother with it. But our Jadeon has strict rules, forbidden disciples to contact Felkins. I am Jadeon, I can not disobay. Today we say farewell here. When fate allow us to meet again, if you can repent, discard the dark and join the justice, I Shaw Danon will use my life to ensure that you can join the Righteous..." He spoke plausibly, but then he paused, Bilu laughed coldly with disdain:

"Your trash Righteous, I will not go there even if you invite me, and tell me to discard the dark and join the justice. I gave you a bright path and you refuse, then you go be your Righteous. In future if we meet again, I will be the first to take your head."

Shaw Danon was surprised by speed of how that woman changed her attitude was faster than fliping a book. But he had no heart to argue, especially to Bilu, he always felt he owe her. He saluted, said: "Take care." Then he turned, walked away without looking back.

Bilu watching him walk away without even turning his head back once. After he disappeared in the woods, all that sudden, her heart had became empty, like she had lost something important. Her spirit was drained, and she slowly sat down. Her eyes unwittingly landed on the ashes from Shaw Danon's roast rabbit last night. She was rooted on the ground, unknowingly, tears came out.

Chapter 3 Scholar B

She was sitting there like this, staring at the ashes, until she suddenly discovered the pleasant singing of birds in the woods had became silent. It was like they felt strong hatred smell and caused them unable to make sound.

Then, she saw a shadow, slowly came out behind her and enveloped her.

Although it was still morning, the sky had turned dark.

Bilu quickly turned her head, stared at the person who was standing behind her. After a moment, she cried sadly: "Dad!..." And fall into that person's arms.

That dark figure was also startled, did not expect Bilu would have such reaction. But he was glad to see his daughter escaped from the misfortune, this happiness could not hide.

Shaw Danon finally left Kongsang Mountain after a day of walking in the woods. If he fly, he can leave much faster. But because he worried about the wound of his left arm, he was willing to walk instead. But Kongsang Mountain sparsely populated, he couldn't see anyone on his way.

After one night of sleeping in open, Shaw Danon entered the main road. The road was wide and there were more people. He asked the traveler about the direction, then began walking to north.

That day at noon was hot, Shaw Danon had traveled for the whole day, his mouth was quite thirsty. He saw there was a small tea stall located the tree's shadow. There were already five to six people sitting. He went there and brought a cup of tea, and took a rest.

The tea of the small tea stall helped him cool down and quench his thirst. Shaw Danon felt relaxed after drinking a cup of tea. It felt like the day wasn't that hot anymore. He was thinking, since the injury of his arm almost recovered, at afternoon, he should find a secluded place and begin to fly. That way will be faster, and he will see his master sooner.

While he was thinking, he surely knew he can soon see his Shijie Hidi again, his heart burned with excitment. Then, he heard a moderate voice came from the road side: "Keeper, serve me a cup of tea please."

The rare soft wind of noon flew by, swinging the tree's branches, letting the sunlight scattered on the ground. The fifty years old looking shop keeper answered and poured the tea. Shaw Danon unwittingly turned his eyes, then he couldn't move it back.

It was a middle aged scholar, with thin eyebrows and square face. His eyebrows were cultured, but his eyes were bright and his forehead was plump, there was might within the elegance. He wore a scholar robe. A light purple jade ornament on his waist, exquisitely carved, with soft auspicious energy. This ornament was not a common item.

Shaw Danon stared at him for a while, then discovered he was attracted this middle aged scholar's temperament. Once he entered the stall, including Shaw Danon himself, other customers turned into silent, and were suppressed by the might of this person.

Shaw Danon took back his eyes. His heart was amazed, and very admiring this middle aged scholar's temperament. Although this person was not handsome, the temperament coming from the inside was uncommon.

The scholar entered the tea stall and took over the tea from the keeper, then sat down, slowly began to taste the tea. The customers that were talking now turned to silent. In the tea stall, the sudden silent was a little awkward. Only that middle aged scholar was calm and collected, did not notice anything, drinking tea and resting alone.

After a while, other customers left one by one after resting enough or finished the tea. The keeper came and cleaned up. Under the tree, only Shaw Danon and the middle aged scholar remain.

Shaw Danon didn't feel uncomfortable, but after sitting a while, he felt that he had rested enough. When he was about to pay the money and leave, suddenly he heard a voice called behind him:

"Young mister."

Shaw Danon startled. The voice was gentle and familar. He turned and saw the scholar was smiling at him kindly. Shaw Danon asked: "Sir, are you calling me?"

The scholar nodded with a smile: "Correct." Then he rose up, slowly walking to him. Shaw Danon also rose up, when he came close, he folded his hands: "What can I do for you sir?"

The middle aged scholar examined Shaw Danon, said: "Nothing, just a bit bored from the trip, and quite interested in young mister, so come by and have a chat. I hope young mister doesn't mind"

Shaw Danon quickly shook his head: "No, please sit down sir."

The scholar nodded with a smile, said: "Here, young mister please sit also."

They sat down, the scholar looked at Shaw Danon, said: "May I ask, what is young mister's honorable name?"

Shaw Danon grew up at Grasstemple Village, then was adopted by Jadeon. Beside Mount Jadeon Bamboo Peak's disciples, he nearly never talked to outsider. Of'course, the days he was traped in the Forsaken Abyss with Bilu didn't count. When he talked to the scholar, he respected him without reason. He respectfully replied: "It is Shaw Danon, what is mister's name?"

That scholar mumbled: "Shaw Danon," then nodded, smiled, "My surname is Wan, plain name Ren Wang."

"Wan Ren Wang!" Shaw Danon spoke it in his heart. This name was simple, but it had a heroic type of feeling. Shaw Danon glanced at him. Wan Ren Wang's face was gentle, but prestige between his eyebrows were like something he born with. With his name, there was a meaning of leadership (Wan Ren Wang in Chinese is Thousands people forward).

Wan Ren Wang examined Shaw Danon, then smiled: "Forgive me for asking, is mister Zhang a cultivator?"

Shaw Danon was surprised. When he, Kevern and others left the mountain, they had changed their Jadeon clothes into normal chothes. They looked no different than normal people. How did that middle aged man see through it.

When Shaw Danon wanted to ask how he know it, that middle aged man pointed to the north, smiled: "Mister Zhang, are you belong to largest righteous faction Jadeon?"

Shaw Danon was more surprised, he rose up, looked at Wan Ren Wang, asked: "Mister Wan, how do you-you know?"

Chapter 3 Scholar C

Wan Ren Wang waved his hand with a smile: "Sit sit."

After Shaw Danon slowly sat down, Wan Ren Wang smiled: "I noticed young mister Zhang is filled with spirit, having no sign of tireness. Though you may look young, but far superior than many adults. Today world, cultivation becomes popular, sir must be a highly cultivated person."

Shaw Danon thank modestly, but then asked: "As for my faction, how does mister find out?"

Wan Ren Wang smiled: "Nothing really, I see young mister has traveled a long way, keep looking at the north, eyes filled with thought, seem like in a hurry to return. And at north of here, there is a famous faction, Jadeon. It was just a wild guess, caused young mister Zhang laughed at me."

Shaw Danon quickly said: "No, no, sir has such great insight. You and I never met before, but able to see through it clearly. I admire." This came out from his true heart.

Wan Ren Wang gave a faint smile: "Jadeon is the most famous cultivation faction for ages. Their deep mytical magic admired by the world. Young mister can join such famous faction at this young age, your future is bright and beyond measure!"

When Shaw Danon heard the word "beyong measure", it reminded him of Kevern from Dragon Head Peak, and then image of Baye flashed. He shook his head: "Sir overpraised me, Jadeon has many hidden talented disciples, I am just a piece of rotten wood, useless."

Wan Ren Wang startled, then laughed: "Can not expect young mister Zhang like to tell joke."

Shaw Danon was not willing to argue with him on this topic, he said: "Mister Wan is seem like traveling to somewhere, may I ask where?"

Wan Ren Wang stood up, both hands putted behind him, looked at the sky said: "The large world is boundless, I travel around the world, mountains or ancient swamps, I go anywhere."

"Ah!" Shaw Danon exclaimed: "I see."

Wan Ren Wang turned around and glance at Shaw Danon, a strange smile appeared on his face, said: "Since young mister Zhang is Jadeon, you must be highly cultivated."

Shaw Danon quickly shook his head: "No, no, I am just an useless person in Jadeon, no where near highly cultivated."

Wan Ren Wang smiled a little: "Young mister Zhang is too polite. I have a presumptuous request, wish young mister Zhang can help."

Shaw Danon startled, said: "Mister Wan, please say it."

Wan Ren Wang said: "I admire cultivators since young, but unfortunately fate does not allow me to join. I often dream to see the cultivators using esper to fly up above the nine skies. For decades, I wished to see a cultivator's esper. Young mister Zhang is a famous faction's diciple, may you help me to realize my wish?" Then, he bend over and gave a bow.

Shaw Danon was stunned. Seeing Wan Ren Wang bowed to him, he was more flustered. He quickly held him. It was very difficult for him, he hesitated for a moment and still saw Wan Ren Wang expectantly looking at him. He sighed: "Mister Wan please don't laugh at me, it is not that I don't want to show it to mister Wan, it is just-just the esper itself looks bad. I am afraid..."

Wan Ren Wang immediately said: "There is no such thing a cultivator's esper looks bad."

Shaw Danon's face blushed a little, he still couldn't put away the embarrassment. He took out the fire stick from his waist, then handed to him. Seeing what he handed to him, there was surprise flashed in Wan Ren Wang's eyes, then it disappeared, he solemnly took the fire stick.

Shaw Danon noticed his surprisement, he smiled bitterly: "I am not just saying you, even people from my faction often laugh at me for that." But then Shaw Danon was surprised that himself was a little weird today. He seem like willing to tell anything to a stranger that he never met.

Wan Ren Wang did not noticed Shaw Danon. His eyes were on the fire stick, at first, his face was solemn but his eyes were casual. Then, he saw something, not only his face darkened, his eyes were staring at the ugly black stick.

Shaw Danon felt Wan Ren Wang had deep curiousity. He carefully examined the fire stick, his right hand held it while his left hand softly stroking and hitting the stick with five of his long fingers, very careful. Shaw Danon couldn't help but asked: "Mister Wan, may I ask what's wrong?"

Wan Ren Wang seem awaken from dream. Hesitated for a moment, he handed the fire stick back to Shaw Danon, said: "Young mister Zhang, because I admire cultivation, I had read some books about it. There is something that need to ask young mister Zhang."

Shaw Danon said: "Please ask."

Wan Ren Wang glanced at the fire stick, said: "Young mister Zhang, on this esper, does it contain your blood?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, the terrible scene at the Bamboo Peak's ancient valley flashed in his mind. He immediately rose up, pointed at Wan Ren Wang: "What did you-you said?"

Wan Ren Wang looked at Shaw Danon, slowly said: "Young mister Zhang, is this esper a combination of two objects?"

One of the deepest secrets of Shaw Danon's heart was pointed out by this person. This surprise was not easy. He could only felt his brain was ringing, couldn't say anything.

Wan Ren Wang noticed Shaw Danon's stunned expression, he knew his guess was correct. He lowered his head, seem like remembered something, he sighed: "You do not know this right. The orb on this stick was once a holy object of Felkin."

Shaw Danon became more terrified, his breath almost stopped. But there was a voice in his heart, laughed coldly: "You knew this already, you knew this already. The evil surge of energy from this stick, of'course it is evil object of Felkin."

"What did you-you said?" Shaw Danon was taking heavy breath, staring at him.

"This orb was the relict of Felkin founder Elder Blackheart eight hundreds years ago." Wan Ren Wang's words was like nail, each were nailed on Shaw Danon's heart deeply, "It is called 'Sinister Orb'."

Shaw Danon was stunned. He held his breath. Although there were thousands of ideas raging in his mind, but there was one image that remain there still. The skeleton in the cave inside Kongsang Mountain!

Wan Ren Wang looked at his shocked face, paused for a moment, then lightly said: "Young mister Zhang, you now know where this orb came from. Would you also like to learn the history of this black stick?"

Shaw Danon was shocked, couldn't said anything but to stare at Wan Ren Wang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 4 Small Town A

Shaw Danon deeply looked at the middle aged scholar named "Wan Ren Wang". Bad feeling rose in his heart, but in his heart, there was an other energy, caused him to ask: "Mister please tell me."

Wan Ren Wang looked at him with deep meaning, slowly said: "The vicious enery of this staff is very dense. Its surface is black and the energy is restrained. If normal person get near, before getting within three yards, the blood of the entire body will forced to rush into the heart by the evil energy and kill the person."

Shaw Danon's heart moved, said: "Correct, when I met this thing, I felt my body was heavy, wanted to vomit, and almost fainted."

Wan Ren Wang softly sighed: "Correct, that's right." Then he frowned, sighed quietly, "You did not die, that's weird."

Shaw Danon did not hear him clearly, asked: "What?"

Wan Ren Wang smiled, did not answer him, he pointed to fire stick: "This short black stick is an extremely wild object, name "Death Wand", but it does not belong to Felkin. It was not known by the world for thousands years, only some ancient books had recorded it. Young mister Zhang is very fortunately to have the two most precious objects of the world."

"Death Wand!" Shaw Danon was stunned, mumbled.

"Correct." Wan Ren Wang returned to normal, said, "In ancient book , strange metal from the sky, landed in Nine Nethers, crafted with nether ghost fire and nether spirit's soul. Thousand years it was smelted into metal; thousand years it formed a shape; thousand years it absorbed the spirits of the ghost; thousand years obtained the ability to suck out soul. Such wild object is not a normal person can handle, but can not expect young mister Zhang..."

"Dong..." A clear sound. The black fire stick fell out from Shaw Danon's hand, landed on the ground. Shaw Danon's limbs were weakened. He felt his chest was tightened, and fell back several steps. He stared at the fire stick that had stayed with him for these years, he couldn't say anything.

Wan Ren Wang noticed his shocked look, a cold smile flashed across his face: "Young mister Zhang, what is up to you?"

Shaw Danon shook his head hard, even his words seem pained him, he murmured: "Why-why will this happen? I am adopted under Jadeon, why I will use such evil object?" Then he remembered when he was in Forsaken Abyss, no wonder why the nether spirits would fear his fire stick, most likely due to "Death Wand".

Wan Ren Wang saw his reaction, realized he grew up in Jadeon and never see the world before. Now he is facing such great change, he doesn't know what to do. But Wan Ren Wang had no intention to comfort him, he said: "Evil object? What is an evil object to you?"

Shaw Danon was a bit distracted, he pointed at the fire stick woodenly, said: "This-this thing had harmed many lifes, and is it still not a evil object?"

Wan Ren Wang laughed coldly: "So if it killed a lot of people, then it is evil?"

Shaw Danon answered without thinking: "Yes."

Wan Ren Wang's face was filled with disdain, the prestige between his eyebrows began to show, he look totally like a different person. But Shaw Danon's mind was in chaos, didn't notice it. Wan Ren Wang continued: "Then may I ask mister, male pigs and female pigs, black pigs and white pigs, are they all pigs?"

Shaw Danon did not expect Wan Ren Wang would say such. He was startled, then said: "Of'course."

And Wan Ren Wang said: "Then lions and goats, tigers and rabbits, killing each other, are they lifes also? Are the different between good and evil?"

Shaw Danon could feel where Wan Ren Wang is going, but he still did not understand, so he could only say: "Yes."

Wan Ren Wang snorted: "Then ask mister again, your so called Good and Evil, are they all human?"

Shaw Danon startled, he wanted to refute, but the words did not come out, he could only say again: "Yes."

Wan Ren Wang's face was solemn, looking at him deeply, until Shaw Danon felt creepy, then he slowly said: "Young mister Zhang, your Jadeon has a world famous esper that is well known for ages--Ancient Sword Regenesis. Do you know about it?"

Shaw Danon's emotion was completely controlled by this Wan Ren Wang, he nodded unwillingly: "Yes."

Wan Ren Wang's face darkened, said harshly: "Then do you know, Regenesis had killed how many livings, destroyed how many lifes during the Good and Evil and battle thousand years ago? If comparing all espers of the world, the one that actually killed the most people, had the most evil energy, will probably be your deity like Ancient Sword Regenesis!"

Huge bang exploded in Shaw Danon's head. He took a step back, it was like he was punched by someone at the face. He felt, in the deep of this heart, there was something, something holy that could not violate, after a soft and clear echo, the first crack appeared.

The sunlight shining down through the thick leaves of the lare tree, broken down in to pieces of light, landed on the ground. As the leaves swinging along the wind, the pieces of sunlight on the ground jumped like naughtly children.

Sometimes the light will land on the young man.

Shaw Danon kneeled on the ground, looking at the fire stick laying on the ground quietly. In the shadow, it appeared to be more ugly than ever. What Wan Ren Wang have said was pretty much the same as what Bilu said that day at Kongsang Mountain. But coming from his mouth, it gave a very different feeling for Shaw Danon. Inside of Shaw Danon's heart, it was like there was a shadow, quietly laughing cruelly: He is right, he is right.

Wan Ren Wang was calmly sitting there, drinking the tea that had already turned cold. At far away, the tea stall keeper looked at them, then moved his eyes away, completely not knowing the raging ocean of anger in this young man's heart!

After a long while, Shaw Danon calmed himself from the worry, struggle, and pain. He slowly picked up the fire stick, stood up and facing Wan Ren Wang, coldly said: "Who are you exactly?"

Wan Ren Wang returned to his casual tone, the prestige between his eyebrows was gone. He smiled faintly: "Me? I am Wan Ren Wang, just a normal mortal person who travel around the world."

Shaw Danon glared at him, holding his fire stick tightly, said: "How can a normal mortal person know so much? Are you a heretic from Felkin?"

Wan Ren Wang did not react, only looking at him, said lightly: "Is the difference between Good and Evil mean a lot to you?"

Shaw Danon took a deep breath, said heavily: "Yes!"

Wan Ren Wang suddenly gave a cold laugh: "Then why are you still using the Felkin's evil object."

Shaw Danon's body trembled, but his face was determined, said: "This fire stick perhaps is an evil item, but I use this to destroy the evils, it is righteous, I have no guilt in my heart, just like what you said about our Ancient Sword Regenesis."

Wan Ren Wang startled, then slowly rose up, examined Shaw Danon with his eyes, it was like he met a complete new person. Smile appeared on his lips: "You can think this far, rare, rare. With just this intention, you are far better than your Jadeon, no, most people in the world!"

Shaw Danon ignored him, but glared at him said: "Who the hell are you?"

Wan Ren Wang did not answer, but said: "You headed to the north, are you returning to Mount Jadeon?"

Shaw Danon startled a little, said: "What do you mean?"

Wan Ren Wang smiled: "You don't know it yet do you? The Felkin has restored power, expanding their forces. Recently they had gathered at Billows Mountain of East Sea. Your Jadeon sent many people there and meeting with other factions. Probably there will be a huge battle soon. Why don't you go and have a look?"

Chapter 4 Small Town B

Shaw Danon was stunned, said: "Really?" But as he raised his head, saying: "This doesn't concern me, I ask you again..." He stopped before he could finish, just a second of work, Wan Ren Wang had already disappeared like a ghost. Even the tea stall keeper left no trace behind. Only thing left was a lonely and empty tea stall and Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon looked around him blankly, although he was under the sun, he could feel wave of freezing chill.

After a while of standing, he moved his feet, left the large tree and headed to east.

A short while after Shaw Danon left, three people came out from behind the large tree. The first person was Wan Ren Wang, next was the tea stall keeper, and other person, if Shaw Danon see her, he must be surprised, was the Felkin girl--Bilu.

Wan Ren Wang looked at the east, nodded, and showed a smile: "This young man has a unbending determination, very solid mind, quite similar to me when I was young."

The tea stall keeper was not the old looking man anymore, his eyes were bright and fierce. He said: "Archlord, he has our Felkin treasure, why don't we make him stay?"

Wan Ren Wang seem very used to be called "Archlord", he said feelinglessly: "For some reason, the young man had used his own blood and bloodsmelted the Sinister Orb and the Death Wand. Now except this young man, no one can use this esper, it is useless if we just rob it from him."

Bilu snorted: "I noticed that the stick is so weird at Forsaken Abyss that day, so it has such great background."

Wan Ren Wang turned to Bilu, his face was very gentle, he said: "Bilu, what do you think of that young man?"

Bilu's face blushed, she scolded: "Dad, today daughter bought you here is to see what you think of him!"

Wan Ren Wang laughed: "This youngster is not bad. It is just he is poisoned by Jadeon too deep from childhood. To get him into our Holy faction, with his stubborn nature, it is going to be extremely difficult."

Bilu's face darkened, let out a sigh.

Wan Ren Wang held his hand out, patted his daughter's hair softly, smiled: "But he could untie the knot in your heart that had troubled you for years, allow us to reconcile. We need to return this gratitude."

Bilu happily asked: "Dad, you have a plan?"

Wan Ren Wang looked at the sky, a wave of prestige slowly came out, showed that he was a person who hold huge power, but in his eyes, there was a little grief; he said slowly: "To change a person's nature, it is difficult, but doesn't mean it is impossible."

Bilu was very delighted. Wan Ren Wang turned around, looked at her and smiled. This was no different than a father seeing his daughter happy. Bilu smiled to her father, but the person next to them frowned, whispered to Wan Ren Wang: "Archlord, this is only a nameless brat of Jadeon, does he really worth for us to spend so much effort on him?"

Wan Ren Wang shook his head: "That young man has the most dangerous esper that the world never have seen before. He can easily control it. In future, he will not be useless. If we can have such talent, he will be a great help for my ambition, not to mention he already helped me and my daughter."

Bilu nodded: "I already told him that day, if he can enter our Holy faction, dad must be value him. He just doesn't listen."

Wan Ren Wang chuckled: "How will he listen? With his nature, and grew up in Jadeon, he hate our Holy faction deeply. However, heh heh, Sinister Orb and Death Wand are the most dangous objects, although strangely they become bloodsmelted esper, the evil energy is restained, not showing. But carrying the two evil objects, how can there be no effect? I can predict, since this young man's cultivation isn't deep and stay with the dangous item all day, as time pass, he will be taken over by the aggressive energy. His nature will change greatly and thirst for blood. At that time, the Righteous will not let him alive, and we only need to do a little trick, he will have no choice but to join our Holy faction." Then he laughed.

Bilu was startled, she couldn't tell is she was happy or worry. She couldn't say anything but to look at the east blankly. Under the bright sun of noon, on the road, the young man's figure was already gone.

Shaw Danon left the tea stall and headed to the east by himself.

It was right at noon, the sun shone on the earth. Passed the Kongsang Mountain, it was fields of fertilized ground. Wide and low popularation. There was only an old road, with many people of the past and now had stepped on, extend directly through the open plain.

Shaw Danon did not fly. He quietly walking on the road alone. The conversation between him and Wan Ren Wang had gave him a great crush. Although his tone was righteous and determine when he was facing Wan Ren Wang, at this moment, when he was alone, he asked himself: am I really right?

The black fire strick lie peacefully at his waist. Faintly, coolness came from the stick.

Walking, walking, walking...

Under the sky, above the road, a burdened heart young man suddenly stopped, looked at the sky.

The sky was clear blue, so high that could not be reached.

Shaw Danon looked at it blankly, his lips moved a little, eyebrows frowned together, watching the sky, like he was asking someone's heart softly:

"A person living in the world, what it is actually for?"

On the way, Shaw Danon endured the hardships of the travel. When he was hungry, he caught some birds or hares. When he was tired, he slept under the tree of that night. Because he kept doing the bamboo homework, his body was quite strong, so he did not feel difficult.

If he use his fire stick and fly, it will be a lot faster. But Shaw Danon had no intend to do so. His mind was annoyed, there was always something bothering in his heart. So he rather to slowly walk, wished to clear the question in his mind.

Chapter 4 Small Town C

Since mentioned it, the problem Shaw Danon has right now is how to let this young man to understand. Even if he blow up his mind, he still feel his clan's teaching is sacred. It is suppose to be like that, it will never be wrong; but as he think about Wan Ren Wang's word, it has sense and reason in it. This kept bothering him.

If it was other people, his sixth Shixiong Amandla for example, he will probably just laughed and throw that idea away. He is belong to Jadeon, of'course trust Jadeon. If it is his Da Shixiong Xavion, with his serious nature, he will never trust the word coming from the Evil's mouth. He won't even think about it.

But Shaw Danon with his stubborn temper, he felt it was a challenge for his belief. He wanted to think, to find out an answer.

Just like that, he had pondered and walked for three days, but still couldn't think of an answer.

That day, Shaw Danon suddenly felt there were more travelers on the road. He looked and found there was a small town ahead. It was not large, but there were many people on the road.

Excitement passed through Shaw Danon's heart, and forgot his concern temporary. For the pass three days, there were not many people. Now he saw a small town, it raised his spirit.

As he walked near, next to the entrance, there was a stone carved with the words "Laguna Collective". This was probably the town's name.

Shaw Danon entered quickly. The sound of people was getting louder. The road passed straight through the town. On the sides of the road, some were residences, some were shops, but the most were peddlers showing their goods directly on the floor next to the road. Sound of peddle hitting against his ears. It was just like a drawing of the world.

Shaw Danon walked into the crowd, smiled showed on his lips. When he was still young living in Grasstemple Village, he could remember it was something like that. The mortal world is a different experience than the cultivation on Mount Jadeon.

"Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong..."

When Shaw Danon was still in his past memories, suddenly a sky shocking gong sound came from the road ahead. It surprised him. Then the residents next to him increased their pace toward the sound. There were several of people talking along their way: "Hurry, the chief is having a gathering speech."

"I think it is about that thing."

"Yeah, I heard the chief, marshal Li and scholar Fan had discussed about it for the entire last night. I wonder have they think of a plan yet?"

"Wish they have a plan, otherwise I don't know how I am going to live on with this!"

As Shaw Danon heard the conversation, his curiosity was hooked, he followed the crowd. Just a minute, several hundreds of people had gathered around a stone platform in the center of the town.

Shaw Danon stood within the crowd of people, looking at the center. The stone platform was half-man high. It seem quite smooth. Three people were standing on it. Two were old and one was young. They were probably the chief, marshal Li, and scholar Fan.

When everyone was gathered, the oldest man stepped forth, waved his hand toward the residents. The residents became quiet.

When it was completely quiet, the old man looked around. With a heavy tone, he said: "Folks, about today this gathering, I believe everyone already know why. Three months ago, that devil came and began to live inside the 'Dark Drake Cave' ten miles away. Since then, it kept troubling this town. And recently at this months, it was getting worse. Each night it came and robbed countless of livestock. And then, three days ago, the Wang family resisted for their last ox, they were...unfortunately killed in the hand of that devil."

Sigh of sadness rose among the residents, some people even cursed. Shaw Danon understood the picture, but he still did not know what kind of thing is the devil.

The chief continued: "Old fellow as a chief, but can not give the town peace, it is very shameful. After a discussion with marshal Li and scholar Fan last night, we believe the devil is not like the normal one, not normal people like us can resist. So we are going to make a notice to ask for some cultivators to come and capture the devil. As for the cost, we need the support from everyone."

After he was finished, discussion rose among the crowd: "The chief is right, we really need to hire cultivators to capture the devil."

"If this continue, we probably going to get eaten up by the devil, why we need to care about money?"

"Right, right..."

The three men who stand on the stone platform saw most of the residents had agreed, the chief was relieved, said: "Alright, last night I also asked scholar Fan to write a notice. Put the notice up." Then he nodded to the scholar looking young man. The scholar replied, and took out a piece of paper. There was writing on it. He walked down from the stone platform and putted up the notice on a brick wall.

The residents immediately gathered around it. Shaw Danon also went there and have a look. The paper said:

There is a three-tails fox spirit living in Dark Drake Cave ten miles away from town, often trouble the town and steal livestocks at night, and even harm people. But the devil magic is too powerful, we specially asking for powerful cultivators to help the people and remove the devil. Laguna Collective is willing to pay five hundreds silver for the work.

Shaw Danon knew the money was payed by the Laguna Collective's residents, and the residents were all agreed. He hesitated for a moment. He wanted to help, but as the think of what the residents and the chief said, this devil must be very powerful. His skill was weak. Unable to defeat the monster is nothing, but if he dies and ashamed his master, this is not something he can burden with.

Chapter 4 Small Town D

When he was in hesitation, there was suddenly a disturbance within the crowd. He quickly raise his head, surprised to see a large man walking in. He passed through the crowd by softly push the people to the side easily like they were water.

When the large man got near, Shaw Danon could see him clearly. This person's age was not old, around twenty. A pair of thick eyebrows and large eyes, square face and wide ears, very fit for this surprisingly large body. Wave of prestige came out from him.

Among the people, the tallest could only reach this man's shoulders. With this, he was like crane standing among the chicken.

He walked to the wall, read through the notice, then, without saying anything, he ripped it off.

The crowd exclaimed. The large man turned around, his eyes sweeped across the people around him. The residents became quiet. The large man said in a deep voice: "I am 'Vajra' master 'Herald of Valor' only disciple Onara. Under master's order to come out practice. Today here, I will help everyone to do a righteous work."

Shaw Danon startled. Searched through his mind, he couldn't find a cultivation faction called "Vajra".

Everyone was staring at him. The chief and others also arrived in front of Onara. The chief carefully said: "This...brave man, that devil is very powerful, not, ahem, not just pure strength is require to defeat it. It can be very dangerous, are you sure?"

That large man nodded, glanced at the chief, then said in his deep voice: "You don't believe me?"

The chief was stared by the large eyes, his heart was a little afraid, but he forced himself said: "No-no, I am only reminding you."

The large man looked around, after a moment, his eyes landed on the brick wall that used for putting up the notice.

"Do you need this wall?"

The chief startled, asked in confuse: "Normally it is no use. Today we just use it for the notice."

Onara laughed, then shouted: "Move out of the way."

The sound was loud as thunder, Shaw Danon felt his ears were ringing, not to mention about the residents. Everyone's face lost their color. Just a second, they stepped back and created a large opening, only the large man was standing there.

He frowned and putted his hand flat, then stamped heavily on the ground with his right foot. He formed a mark with one hand. His mouth was quickly mumbling incantation, then shouted:

"Rise!"

Waves of fierce wind came out from the large man. They could hear the wind screaming against their ears. It almost knocked them over. Their feet fell backward. Gold light rose, the large man summoned a large golden spiked club. It lay horizontally across the air, glowing with gold light, with the word "Shatterer" carved on it, added a bit solemn.

Everyone immediately cheered. Shaw Danon stood within the crowd and frowned. When Puzhi taught him the incantation of "Fawin Wisdom", although there was no guided him, he understood a little about Fuwa's art from his continue secret practice. The spiked club Onara summoned glowed with solemn gold light and his casting posture were similar to Puzhi, probably has some relationship to Fuwa's cultivation.

The glowing golden staff was very large, even larger than its owner. It was controlled by Onara in the air. Onara's eyes widen, pointed his finger, then in the whistle of wind, the spiked club crushed on the wall from the above.

Everyone exclaimed!

"Boom", within the loud bang, cloud of dust stirred. A good wall had turned into dust in the matter of second under Onara's power.

"Wow..." Every residents were stunned, then everyone turned into smile. With Onara's strong magic, to get rid of the three-tails fox spirit is very easy. The chief stepped forth, laughing: "Warrior Onara has great talent, this affair is all rely on you."

Onara nodded.

The chief paused, hesitated then said: "But there is one thing wish warrior Onara can understand."

Perhaps Onara's voice was born to be deep, his voice remain the same: "Senior please say it."

The chief said: "As for the payment, it is our residents' hard-earned money, so wish after warrior get rid of the devil first, then..."

But unexpectedly, Onara waved his hand: "No worry. Before I departed, master had reminded me, we Righteous must step up without hesitation if there is devil, just see it as an opportunity to practice. As for money, no need to mention it. All you need to do is feed me a meal so I will have the strength to fight the devil."

The chief was very pleased, such cheep thing was surely the best. He quickly replied: "Of'course, of'course. Come with me, I will make sure you satisfy."

When Shaw Danon heard Onara's word, he felt ashamed. In the past his master and shi niang often taught the disciples like that, but now the opportunity was in front of him, he felt scared. He really shamed his master.

His blood was boiling. He felt he is from a famous faction, how can he ignore this affair. Then he was about to announce his identity and go with Onara.

But when he was about to do so, he suddenly heard a worry, anxious voice next to his ear: "Ah, this young sir, you have a dark cloud over your head, your glabella is black, death on your face, something unfortunate is going to happen!"

Shaw Danon was very confident, the words were at his throat and about to do a righteous thing, but unexpected to hear such word. He was surprised and took back the words. Carelessly, he stepped on a wrong spot. He stepped on a piece of dog poop.

This anger was not easy. Shaw Danon jumped up, but still felt his foot stink. Even with the shoe, he could feel the chill, he shivered. He turned around angrily to see who the hell was that person?

There was an old man. His beard and hair were all white with a plain, clean face. He looked like a celestial, highly cultivated person. The first impression was respected. Next to the old man, there was an eight or nine years old girl with two plaits. She look playful and cute. She was enjoying the lollipop in her hand.

Shaw Danon was paused by the old man's appearance. He could not curse on him but to think what to say. That old man looked at his foot, there was no apology, but more anxiety: "Look, look, isn't that an omen?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, asked: "What?"

The old man glanced at him, said in a meaningful tone: "You never heard of the saying: Step on dog poop, bad luck comes to you; nine die out of ten, misery fills the sky?"

Shaw Danon startled, said: "No, but I heard my shixiong said, when someone meet a good fortune, people will say he is on dog poop luck..."

The old man was stunned, then shook his head: "Fool, fool, such nonsense."

Shaw Danon said: "How?"

The old man said: "Put it is this way, do you step on dog poop on purpose all the time?"

Shaw Danon was surprised. On Bamboo Peak, because he was the youngest, he sometimes need to do the dirty work. As for Tian Bolis' dog Big Yella was...

He immediately shook his head.

The old man nodded: "Then have you seen a person step on dog poop on purpose?"

Shaw Danon shook his head: "How can there be such thing!"

"Correct!" The old man clapped his hand: "If there is such thing as dog poop luck, why people avoid it; also, dog poop is a very dirty thing, so stink that everyone hates it. When you step on it, how can it not be bad luck but good luck?"

Shaw Danon felt it was quite correct. It seem like heself was wrong. Then as he remembered what the old man said, it was really scary. He couldn't help but let out cold sweat, said: "About what senior have said about me..."

The old man frowned tightly, examined Shaw Danon, until Shaw Danon was very uncertain, he said: "Well, you seem to be in a great disaster. Why don't you come this way, I will give you a palmistry examine."

"Palmistry?" Shaw Danon startled, then noticed the old man was holding a bamboo pole, with a white cloth tied on it, writen: Immortal's Guidance.

So that old man is a fortune-teller. But Shaw Danon did not look down on him. The reason is because the founder of Jadeon, Master Jadeon was also a fortune-teller. Though no one in Jadeon practice this now, but Jadeon always very friendly toward the fortune-tellers, or else is it that disrepect the founder?

Shaw Danon hesitated, but he knew when he was talking to the old man, the residents already surounded Onara to far away already. He thought it won't be bad to let this old man to have a look at him. The chief already said that large man will fight the devil after the meal, so Shaw Danon still have time.

Then he turned and said to the old man: "That's fine, I will need to trouble senior to help me have a look."

That old man laughed, then pointed to a tree on the road side: "Let us talk over there." After that, he turned away.

When Shaw Danon was about to follow, suddenly a clear voice said: "Big brother."

Shaw Danon was stunned. It was the little girl who was standing next to the old man eating a lollipop. He did not know why she called him. Shaw Danon looked at her rosy cheeks, she was very cute. He bended down and smiled: "What it is, little girl?"

The little girl chewed, the spitted out several nuts, looking at Shaw Danon, half smiling: "There is still dog poop under your foot, very stink!"

"Ah!" Shaw Danon immediately blushed, jumped up and kept shaking his foot, trying to get rid of the dirty thing.

The little girl looked at his embarrassed situation, she laughed, the skipped to the old man under the tree.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 5 Divination A

Finally cleaned up the dirty thing from his foot, Shaw Danon turned around and saw the little girl already went to the old man, whispered to him about something. The old man nodded and smiled.

Shaw Danon blushed, maybe they were saying things laughing at him. After a hesitation, he went to them, said: "Senior, you said I am in great danger, what does that mean?"

The old man squinted his eyes, smiled: "Young sir, although the center of your forhead is plump enough, your cheeks are a little thin, probably not in a rich family, right?"

Shaw Danon trusted him more, he nodded: "Senior is right, I born in a farm."

That old man smiled, softly hitted his robe, said normally: "I see your eyebrows are quite thick, straight and high, but at the right end there is a small mole. This place indicate parents. I am afraid your parents are probably gone already?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, he believed him even more, he nodded: "Senior you have eyes of wisdom, my parents were dead when I was young."

The old man said: "Why don't you hold your hand out and let me see it, young sir?"

Shaw Danon was already quite believe in the old man. He held out his hand. When the old man was examining it with a smile on his face. The little girl suddenly came out, grabbed Shaw Danon's hand. Shaw Danon was surprised. The little girl examined at his hand like her grandpa, then she laughed and ran away, leaving several stickly crystal sugars. It felt really bad.

Shaw Danon was stunned, but he could not yell at the little child. He could only convince himself that he was unlucky. The old man handed him a handkerchief, smiled: "My granddaughter is naughty, don't be mad on her."

Shaw Danon smiled bitterly, then used the handkerchief to clean him his hand. When he lifted his head, he saw the old man was chatting with his granddaughter again, wonder what they were talking about.

The old man noticed Shaw Danon's eyes, he smiled: "Okay, let me see young sir's palm?"

Shaw Danon held out his hand while his eyes were fixed on the little girl, feared she will fooling around again. This time the little girl was very quiet, she only giggling at Shaw Danon, wonder what she was laughing at?

After a moment, the old man's face color changed, "My god."

Shaw Danon was surprised, asked: "What it is?"

The old man did not say much, he pointed to Shaw Danon's palm, said: "Young sir, do you see your life line?"

Shaw Danon glanced at it, did not know any meaning about it, he said in confuse: "What?"

The old man said solemnly: "I see your life line is very different than normal people. At the beginning, there is already a large gap. That mean there was a terrible disaster when you was young. That was so horrible that most of your family and friends were involved in it, only slim chance of survive! It seem like your parents were unfortunately passed away during that disaster."

Shaw Danon's heart was sour, now he believed that old man completely. He said sadly: "Senior you-you are a living god. You are completely right."

That old man sighed, then said: "Originally, you can not escape from this disaster, but there is good fortune in your life. Between the gap, there is a 'new jade square', continue your life line and continue your life. It is a great fortune in the misfortune."

Puzhi's face suddenly floated in Shaw Danon's mind. Silenced for a moment, he gritted his teeth, said: "Today senior said I am in danger, please instruct me is it good or bad!"

The old man smiled, then coughed: "This, this..."

Shaw Danon asked: "What is it, senior?"

That old man smiled: "Not to hide it from young mister, when I started this business, I made a rule that I must receive payment when giving divination, so..."

Shaw Danon realized, quickly asked: "Senior, how much is it?"

That old man looked at him smiling: "Each time ten silvers."

Shaw Danon putted his hand at his waist, he paused when he heard it, said: "That expensive, but I only brought four silvers."

That old man frowned, said: "Anyway, let it be four silvers then. I see fate allow us to know each other, I will help you this time."

Shaw Danon was very pleased. The silvers was not very useful for him anyway. He could survive in the wild. So he gave the old man four silvers.

The old man putted the silvers into a safe spot, then examined Shaw Danon's face again seriously, said: "Young sir, I see your glabella is black, dark cloud over your head, your luck isn't too good. If you advance there will be a lot of dangers, why don't you return, then everything will be fine."

Shaw Danon was surprised: "That's it?"

The old man nodded: "Correct."

Shaw Danon hesitated: "But I have important affair to the east..."

Old man tried to convince him: "Young sir, what is it that is more important than your life, it is better to return." Then, he saluted, "We can meet here, that mean fate meant it to happen. We will see each other again in future, farewell."

Shaw Danon frowned, and nodded absently, watching the old and the young disappeared with the crowd of people. Shaw Danon was standing there, seem lost his direction.

At the corner of the street, the old man and the little girl hid and sticked out their heads, looked at Shaw Danon. That young man stood among the stream of people, he seem lost. After a while, he turned and walked away.

"Ho ho, an other four silvers." The old man's attitude suddenly changed. Took out the silvers from his waist, kept on laughing. But the little girl remained calm, peered at him, said: "Grandpa, why are you doing this again?"

That old man laughed, putted away the silvers, smiled at his grand-daughter: "Tonni, you are really useful as my grand-daughter. You can already see through the past life and yet you are not even ten years old. When the time comes, you will be a very outstanding talent in divination."

Chapter 5 Divination B

Tonni snorted: "I can't see how are those easy books to be difficult. It is clear that grandpa you did not work hard in the past, and yet you still have the face to talk about it."

The one with the actual talent was Tonni. She read a little about Shaw Danon's fortune, and secretly told her grandpa when there was a chance.

The old man was clearly very dote this grand-daughter. He did not care about what she said, he smiled: "Don't underestimate the books that grandpa gave you. 'Mingli Jiu Suan' and 'Yu Zhu Xiang Xue" are passed down by our ancestor Jadeon. That mean you are gifted at divination. If it is other people, ho ho, me for example, I can't figure out what the book is talking about for my entire life."

Tonni cursed him, turned around and saw Shaw Danon was already gone. She turned back and said: "You said that his future is filled with dangers, what is that?"

The old man giggled: "Of'course I was lying to him. But what do you see from him, is he really in disaster?"

Tonni shook her head: "I can only read 'Past Fortune', as for 'Future Fortune" I can only know a little, can't be sure about it!"

Old man nodded: "Correct, Past Fortune is fixed, can not change, of'course it is easy; Future Fortune is unknown and unfixed variable of future, it is the highest level of divination, no way it is going to be easy."

Tonni shrugged, followed her grandpa walking, said: "But from what I can see, that person's fortune is very awkward, it is the 'Chaos Life', the most difficult to predict in the divination book. This life is pretty rare."

"No need to bother with him, we get the money anyway. Come, grandpa bring you to eat..."

"Oh...right, grandpa, you mentioned about Master Jadeon. You always said our ancestor was from Jadeon, why don't you go there and tell them. With the position Jadeon hold today, and your age, aren't you going to have good food and anything you want?"

"Shush..." The old man was surprised, looked around and saw no one heard them, he relieved, whispered: "What does a little girl like you know? Jadeon is the best cultivation faction of the world, all we know is just the divination from Master Jadeon. If we go there mindlessly, they probably going to think we are scammer and jail us for several hundreds years. And beside,"

He smiled, the celestial like manner when he was talking to Shaw Danon repeared: "I Tanis Ka is not the type of person who flatters the powerful."

Tonni startled, said happily: Grandpa, can't expect you to have such moral, is it really..."

"Ah!"

Before she could finish, Tanis Ka's eyes brightened, he stepped forth and stopped a rich looking fat woman, said solemnly: "Madam, I see your have a dark cloud over your head, your glabella is black, death on your face, something unfortunate is going to happen! What about let me to give you a divination, how it is?"

Tonni was stunned, but her grandpa kept giving her a look, so all she could do was pretending to be naive and cute, carefully examine that rich, fat woman's face.

Shaw Danon walked across the street, unwittingly he had left the small town. He got delayed while he was in the town, also with thing in his mind, Shaw Danon discovered it was dusk already.

The sun shining in a slanted angle, marked the night sky with bright red fire, also pulled his shadow. It was already night, every houses had went back home. There was no one outside of the town, only he was there, very lonely.

He looked at his own shadow, his heart was frustrated.

From what he heard from Wan Ren Wang, all Righteous factions were sent to East Sea, Billows. He could guess his master Tian Bolis will probably be there. He wanted to reunion with them, but today he met an "old immortal" that told him not to go there. But if he return to Jadeon and discover no one is there, what should he do?

Since the time he escaped from Forsaken Abyss of Kongsang Mountain, he wished he could see his master as soon as possible to tell them he is safe. But these days with many things in his mind, he was slowed. But today something told him to turn back, he couldn't make the decision.

When he was uncertain, suddenly foot steps came from behind him. He turned around and saw it was the large man Onara. He was leaving the small town.

When he got near, he stopped, glanced at Shaw Danon, then ignored him. He looked at the sun set at the west, murmured to himself: "Where the sun is at is the west, um, the chief said the Dark Drake Cave is ten miles to the north. It should be that way." As he found the correct direction, he began walking to that way.

Shaw Danon heard it, then yelled: "Onara...warrior, are you going to Dark Drake Cave?"

Onara startled, stopped and turned around looking at Shaw Danon said: "Correct, who are you?"

Shaw Danon's mind was racing, he thought: Since I can't go to the east, why don't go take out the devil with this man. When master ask about it, I did a good deed, it is easier when talk about it in front of his master.

After he made the decision, he smiled: "I am also a cultivator, I saw everything clearly today inside Laguna Collective. I was planned to go with you, but there was some affair that caused delay. But fortunately I got here in time, does mister willing to go with me?"

Onara examined Shaw Danon, said in a deep voice: "This is not for fun, there are many dangers. I see your age is not old, which faction are you from?"

Shaw Danon startled. Onara's age was not old either, and with his naturally honest, simple looking, Shaw Danon did not expect him to say such thing. He smiled: "I am under Jadeon Head of Bamboo Peak Tian Bolis. The level of cultivation is still basic, I will still need mister Shi's assistance."

Chapter 5 Divination C

Onara was surprised, widen his eyes, said: "What, you are a Jadeon?"

Shaw Danon nodded: "Yes."

Onara's eyes were filled with admire, said: "Ah, sorry sorry. Jadeon is the top cultivation faction today. I have already heard Jadeon's amazing arts are admire by the world. For the disrespect that just happened, please forgive me."

Shaw Danon was stunned, his mind was glad that his clan was so well known out here, he smiled and replied: "Mister Shi over praise me. Let us go in there together so we can help each other when we are trying the get rid of the devil for the people."

Onara laughed: "Good."

Dark Drake Cave located in the wood at ten miles north of Laguna Collective. On the way, Shaw Danon and Onara had got used to each other's name during the conversation. Shaw Danon was a honest person. Onara's body was large, but he was not rude, but passive, also a honest type of person. The two were soon calling other's name directly.

The sky began to darken, with the remaining sunlight weakly shining at the ground.

Shaw Danon saw the woods were getting thicker, they were probably going to arrive at the forest soon, he called out: "Brother Shi."

Onara answered: "What?"

Shaw Danon said: "Today morning I saw you summoned a golden, spiked club esper with solemn energy. And the incantation seem like belong to the Fuwa. Although I heard Fuwa does not have spiked club, but I feel that is a Fuwa item, am I right?"

Admire flashed through Onara's eyes, he said: "Xiao Fan, you are really live up to be a Jadeon disciple, you know a lot."

Shaw Danon flushed.

Onara spoke again: "We Vajra have very little number of people, normally just one heir per generation. My master Herald of Valor encountered me in a small, remote village. He said my courageous potential is just perfect for practicing his Vajra cultivation. He senior had once said that back in ancient time, Vajra has relationship with Fuwa. But the distance of time is long, no one remember anything. Generations after generations, the incantation had became very different, can not be compare to Skysong the true Fuwa cultivation."

Then Onara paused, he smiled: "My master said, although my cultivation is not high, also without many buddhist rules, as a cultivation, we need to do some good deeds. So if encounter any devils, we must get rid of them."

Shaw Danon was admire, said: "Ah, your master is so cultivated!"

Onara nodded: "Yeah, my master is very righteous."

Shaw Danon smiled quietly, but then strangely he remembered the conversation between him and Wan Ren Wang. He secretly thought: If Onara's master know the esper I am using is also an evil object, is he probably not going to let his disciple to travel with me?

Then again, the elders in Jadeon will also hate this evil object badly!

And then, what about himself who is using the evil object?

Am I already an evil person...

Shaw Danon turned silent. Onara assumed Shaw Danon was being vigilance since they were getting closer to Dark Drake Cave. He didn't mind it. He, too, searched through the surrounding, prepared for a battle with the devil.

The sky, finally darkened.

When the first star rose from the edge of the sky, the two arrived at the outside of the forest.

Onara took a deep breath, told Shaw Danon: "I heard the chief said: the Dark Drake Cave is inside the forest. The cave is rich with blackstones. In the past, the local residents often came here and used the blackstones to repair the road. Of'course they can't go here now. The cave is unpredictably deep, we need to be careful."

Shaw Danon nodded, thought: No matter how deep it is, it won't be deeper than the Forsaken Abyss in Kongsang Mountain's Cave of Fangs. The two prepared themselves, just when they were about to step into the dangerous place, suddenly, at ten yards away from them, there was a panic cry:

"Ouch!"

They startled and turned to the sound. Shaw Danon was very surprised. There were two people running toward to them from the right, they were the one that gave him a divination during the day. The little girl was still fine, but old man was gasping for air, where was the celestial manner?

Shaw Danon stopped in front of them, said: "What happened, you two?"

Tanis Ka was in a hurry and suddenly saw a person appeared before him. He was surprised. But then he realized it was the silly boy earilier, so he was relieved. He looked back and saw the road was quiet, no sign of anyone. He exhaled a long breath, stopped the pace, and told his grand daughter Tonni: "Tonni, stop running now, seem like that person did not follow us."

Tonni was breathing heavily, but her hand was still holding a strand of lollipop. It was appeared she really love that kind of sweet. After she heard what Tanis Ka said, she stopped running after a distant, gasping for air.

Onara arrived next to Shaw Danon, seeing the old and the young were like homeless dogs, he asked: "What it is?"

Shaw Danon also have the same question. But before he speaks, Tonni was already complaining loudly: "It is all because of you grandpa, scammed that fat woman is not enough, and still went to that young lady. I already saw that she is extremely sharp, you think we can trick her?"

Tanis Ka said angrily: "You didn't tell me this earilier, it got me, grandpa, slapped by that woman. It is still hurt right now. If not because I have ancestor's secret Art of Earth Sink, we are already..."

Before he could finish, there was a clear shouting suddenly came from the night sky: "Old scammer, let see where you can go!"

Everyone was surprised. A beam of white light striked toward Tanis Ka from the sky in the speed of lighting. Tanis Ka did not know any cultivation, and since he was unprepared, he did not have time to use any tricks. He was about to get hit by white light.

Shaw Danon couldn't ignore it, for they knew each other a little, and also the situation is dire. Although from what they said, he felt he was scammed by them, but at this moment he couldn't care much. He waved his hand, the fire stick flew out and blocked the hit for Tanis Ka.

"Bang", a loud noise. The white light was blocked. A surprised female voice came from the air. After the white light disappeared, a lady landed on the ground before them.

After that, Shaw Danon was stunned. The lady was in a watery green dress; a little golden bell hanging at her waist, making clear ring; A jade clear white flower between her fingers. At this moment, her face was smiling. She was no longer looking at the old man, but her pair of bright eyes were looking at Shaw Danon, she laughed softly: "So timely, Shaw Danon."

Who can this be if it is not the Felkin girl Bilu?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 6 Fox Spirit A

Shaw Danon startled. He could never expect to meet her again so soon. He wanted to refuse to admit it, but after all, going through life and death together in Forsaken Abyss Blooddrop Cave had left him a bit of feeling. He could only smile embarrassingly: "How come you come here?"

Onara noticed Shaw Danon was acting a little weird, he asked: "Xiao Fan, who is this person?"

Shaw Danon blurted out: "She is..." Then he realized if others know Bilu's identity, plus his relationship with Bilu, it will be great trouble. He pulled back the words from his mouth.

Onara was puzzled why Shaw Danon stopped, Bilu smiled, said: "Don't ask him, we only met for short time, only saw each other for once, he doesn't know anything about me."

Onara got it, but seeing Shaw Danon's face, he suddenly gave a weird smile, and whispered in Shaw Danon's ears: "Brother Zhang, I see your expression isn't right, do you like that lady?"

Shaw Danon was shocked, face immediately turned pale, quickly said: "You can't speak irreasonible like this, I-I have no relationship with her!"

Bilu was looking at him filled with smile, but after hearing what he said, her face darkened, snorted, laughed coldly: "Correct, why would I have any relationship with this shameless, dirty thing?"

Everyone startled. They thought of her delightful surprise look on her face when she saw Shaw Danon, and now turned back on him faster than turning a book, plus the "shameless, dirty" in her words, everyone was looking at Shaw Danon with a strange look.

Shaw Danon was very embarrassed, did not know how to explain it. But from anyone's eyes, they would probably think it is just argument between a pair of couple. Everyone smiled.

Onara looked at the sky, told Shaw Danon: "Brother Zhang, the time is getting late, we should get going."

Shaw Danon was very eager to leave this embarrassing situation. He quickly answered, but as he spoke, Bilu suddenly shouted: "Old scammer, stand still for me!"

They turned around and discovered Tanis Ka and Tonni were trying the sneak away, but they were spotted by Bilu. The Heartending Flower in Bilu's hand glowed with white light again. The chill energy rose Shaw Danon was surprised and immediately stopped walking, said: "Wait, wait. How did they offended you?"

Bilu glared at Shaw Danon, seem like she was still angry, said coldly: "None of your business!"

Shaw Danon was rejected right in his face, he became a little gloomy. But Tanis Ka had suffered from Bilu, now there was a person who is willing to stand up for him, how can he let it go. He quickly said: "Young mister, you need to save me. When I was in the small town, I gave this lady a divination due to kindness, but she ignored the truth. When it was not as same as her wish, she began to use violent on us..."

Bilu said angrily: "Lies, you old scammer, filled with mouthful of lies, scam money from people, and now you frame on me, you ask for it!"

Then she moved her hand, the white light of Heartending Flower brightened, shined the surrounding like morning. Seeing she was about to strike, Shaw Danon said in hurry: "Bilu, wait."

But it was like Bilu did not hear it, after a second, Heartending Flower left her hand, flashing in mid-air. After a soft sound, just in an instant, the bright white light had caused the moon and the stars to lose their color. The sky was filled with bright and shining petals with strong fragrance hitting against the nose.

This was a very rare scenery, but in Tanis Ka's eyes, it was like seeing a ghost. Color lose from his face, he immediately grabbed Tonni and ran while his right hand reached into his clothes, took out a small yellow paper. It looked quite similar to Taoist's talisman that used for capturing ghost.

Shaw Danon knew the power of Bilu's esper, and Tanis Ka on the other seemed like he did not know any cultivation, Shaw Danon stepped forth and stood before Tanis Ka, summoned the fire stick in front of him and helped Tanis Ka to block this round.

Bilu frowned as she saw Shaw Danon suddenly came up. A smile flashed across her face, the flowers in the sky suddenly stopped in mid-air, dancing before Shaw Danon. Her face remain stern, said coldly: "What are you doing?"

Shaw Danon glanced at her, his heart was scared a little, mumbled: "They are not cultivators, why you make it difficult for them, can you let them go?"

Bilu snorted, waved her hand. The flowers in the sky suddenly flew back and reformed into a white flower under the radiance of the moon and the stars, returned to her hand: "Why don't you ask him what happened?"

Shaw Danon was also wondering, he turned and began to ask Tanis Ka. At first Tanis Ka was still trying to cover the truth, but Bilu ketp on interupting at the important part. With that going, Shaw Danon and Onara understood what happened: after Tanis Ka sucessfully earned money off from the fat, rich woman, with his greedy heart, and noticed Bilu's clothing was expensive, he went to her without caring Tonni's eyes that were trying to signal him to stop.

But Bilu was extremely intelligent that can not be comare to normal people, how could she get fooled so easily. At the beginning, Tonni was correct with Bilu's past. But Bilu continued asking, Tonni could not tell Tanis Ka directly, so Tanis Ka made up stuff and immediately showed the flaw. Bilu turned rage and about to teach the two scammers a lesson.

Tanis Ka realized he was in great trouble. He knew nothing about cultivation, but he still got some life saving teaching that passed down from Master Jadeon, and that include Art of Earth Sinking. He used it to escape for a moment. But his skill was not good enough, unable to control the direction, coincidentally landed near Shaw Danon and Onara.

Bilu was not expected that old man will do that, but she was Vim Archlord's only daughter after all, such little trick could not trouble her. With only one spell, she immediately found out the old man's location, then came after him in the blink of an eye.

Shaw Danon startled for a while, stared at Tanis Ka, said: "So my dangerous future you have told me this morning is fake?"

Tanis Ka rolled his eyes, before he got the chance to speak, Bilu already laughed: "So you fell into his trap!"

This laughter immediately melted her icy cold look. Shaw Danon was very embarrassed. He thought helping Tanis Ka was very not worth it, and he was ashamed in front of Bilu. He straighten his face and walked away.

Tanis Ka was surprised and his heart complained. Onara saw the embarrassing situation, he reminded Shaw Danon: "Brother Zhang, we should go in there, the affair is important."

Shaw Danon nodded, ignored other people and entered the woods with Onara. Bilu startled, asked: "This forest is filled with evil energy, what are you two doing?"

Shaw Danon answered: "We are going in there to get rid of the devil."

Then he pulled Onara, entered the forest in quick pace. Onara turned his head and looked at Bilu and the old man, then followed Shaw Danon. The scene turned quiet instantly. Bilu colded her face and turned to Tanis Ka. Tanis Ka immediately held up his hand before his chest, ready to defend himself, but can he manage to do that was another story.

Unexpectedly, Bilu did not attack. Pondered for a moment, she asked Tanis Ka: "Do you know what are they doing in there?"

Chapter 6 Fox Spirit B

Tanis Ka startled. He was also in Laguna Collective, surely he knew what it is, he said: "Of' course, there is a Dark Drake Cave inside of the forest, a three-tails fox occupy there. They are going to get rid of it for Laguna Collective. What it is?"

Bilu snorted, lowered her eyes, said quietly: "With his little bit of cultivation, he..."

Tanis Ka saw that she was lost in thought, it was a great opportunity and how could he let it go. He took Tonni's hand and walked away stealthly. When Bilu's mind returned, they were already gone far, only shadows of their back remain.

With Bilu's skill, catch up to them is piece of cake, but it seemed like she had no intention to do so. Instead, she turned and stared blinkly at the darkening forest under the color of moon.

Shaw Danon and Onara entered the forest. The woods were tall and lush, blocking the moon light, caused the forest became dark. As they walked, the surrounding was silence, in the deep of the forest, there was a veil of thin fog.

They looked at each other, Onara whispered: "Be careful."

Shaw Danon nodded. They summoned their espers, cautiously advanced.

After a while of walk, the ancient trees were towering to the skies, waves of Yin energy surrounding them. It seemed like they had arrived at the deepest part of the forest. At that moment, they suddenly heard a soft, plaintive lady voice coming out from the fog among the woods:

Small pine hill, moon as frost,

Man like wandering flower and hurt.

Few decades, three thousands years,

But wish we still remember each other even we are separated.

The female sound was mildly, softly whispering. Though they couldn't see her, they could feel the sadness coming from her. Shaw Danon and Onara looked at each other, their faces changed. It was deep mid-night, and in this desolated place, it was most likely the spirit devil. The two cautiously walking toward to the sound.

The thin veil of fog soon swallowed them.

Not long after they entered, a green figure appeared at the spot where they stood, looking at the fog in the darkness. She frowned, pondered for a moment, then entered it.

The color of the night dimly shining in the woods. Few lines of moon light passed through the gasp of the leaves, shined at the wood, softly waggling.

Around them, there was only the quiet sound of the insects.

Suddenly, Onara grabbed Shaw Danon's shoulder. Shaw Danon was surprised, said: "What?"

Onara said quietly: "Listen."

Shaw Danon paid attention. He heard a soft sigh coming from ahead.

A beam of moon light, like a beacon in the darkness. A line of cold moon, softly shining at the fog, directionlessly flowing. A white clothes lady slowly came out from the deep of darkness. She stood under the light, looking toward them lightly.

Shaw Danon and Onara held their breath.

She was a gentle and charming lady. Long and straight beautiful hair lay on her shoulders, as soft as water; on her white skin, there was a pair of graceful eyebrows, a delicate nose, a light red lip, her watery eyes looked at them as it was like they can see through their heart.

She was a type of girl that could cause people to feel sad for her. She timidly standing under the moon light, staring at them.

The time, seem stopped at that moment.

"You, are coming to kill me?" She asked ghostly.

Shaw Danon and Onara were surprised. Onara bit his lip, stabled his mind, shouted: "Are you the devil called Three-tails fox spirit?"

Her watery eyes swept across Onara, then Shaw Danon's face. Shaw Danon could felt it was like his face was touched by a gentle hand.

He was surprised. He could not imagine there can be such bewitched woman, she was totally not a human.

She did not answer, only frowning her eyebrows. It was like a line of sadness carved between her eyebrows.

She looked at the moon again. The bright moon was flawless, hanging in the sky.

"It is me." She said ghostly.

The night was dark, it seemed like there was something hiding in the darkness behind her.

Onara darkened his face. The large golden spiked club "Shatterer" glowing with gold light in his hand, turning the nearby woods into gold. Shaw Danon stood next to him, taking deep breath.

Chapter 6 Fox Spirit C

The lady didn't react. She glanced at them, then walked away softly to the side. Her snow white sleeve softly waved. The bushes moved away, showed a well. Looking at it from far away, they could see moss on the stone of the well. It appeared the well was very old.

She walked next to the well, looking down, she softly combing her hair with her hand.

They did not dare to move from seeing the strange action she was doing.

The lady's voice drifted within the forest: "This is a three thousands years old well. Legend said when you look into the well with a sincere wish during the full moon, your wish must be realize." In her voice, there was sadness, "but, since I arrived here, I have looked into it three times, why, his illness still isn't getting better?"

Shaw Danon and Onara were stunned. From her tone, it was clearly a sad lady who was trapped by love. But Onara's mind was more solid than Shaw Danon's. He frowned, stepped forth. The sound of the wind rose in the forest. He said angrily: "Shameless devil, you dare to bewitch the people, hurry come here and receive your death!"

That lady turned around, her watery eyes glanced at them, ignored Onara, but looked at Shaw Danon. She suddenly said softly: "In your heart, is there a girl you deeply missed? Come and have a look."

Wind went pass the forest, the chill got heavier.

The treetop was rustling.

Shaw Danon was blank, unwittingly he took a step.

Onara was surprised. Without saying, he rose up in the air, the Shatterer's golden light glared, whistled in the air, and crushed toward that lady's head. With such strength, not to mention a weak woman, even a tough man will still get crushed into sauce.

That lady's body was like fallen leaf, blew off by the strong wind of Shatterer and float backward, dodged earth shattering strike. After that, she floated in the air, opened her arms. After a moment, the devil energy became very strong. The sound of the devil howling. At the same moment, in the darkness behind her, countless of large eyes opened.

When Onara was unaware, with countless of wild calls, many dark black, vicious shadows came out from the darkness, passed the lady's white figure and rushed at Onara with their claws and fangs. And that lady was not looking at Onara, her gentle eyes were looking at Shaw Danon who was walking to the ancient well step by step.

The moon light shined on him, like frost, like snow.

In the deep of his heart, is there a person he missed deeply?

He was out of his mind.

"Xiao Fan!" A cry came from behind. Bilu appeared, quickly flew to him, said in a hurry: "Do not look!"

At that instant, Shaw Danon startled. The gentle lady in the mid air who was watching him, her face changed a little.

But then, he still looked into it.

So, deeply looked into it.

The sound of the wind stopped, everyone held their breath.

What did he see?"

Onara roared and shocked away the monters. His large body grabbed the esper Shatterer. Red glow flashed on his face, it was like blood was about to come out. He charged up into the air, then sudden fell down like a loosen arrow. "Puff", Shatterer inserted into the earth deeply, his mouth gave a heaven shocking roar at the same time:

"Shatter!"

It was like the entire stopped at this instant.

The earth within two yards diameter suddenly sunk in along with the trees. It was like a giant invisibile hand pulled everything to undergound. Only the earth near the well where Shaw Danon was standing did not get affected.

The Shatterer that was insert into the ground absorbed something, the entire staff was shining brightly. As Onara shouted the word "Shatter", countless beam of light came out. As swift as lighting, they striked on the black shadow monsters in the air. At that moment, the pitful scream lingered at their ears. Some black shadow monsters fell on the ground, some just disappeared into thin air.

The gentle lady's face changed, her face became pale, said: "Absorb earth and tree's spirit into devil destroying energy, 'Shatterer Staff'!"

Onara finished deal with the monsters, his first action was to look at Shaw Danon. Bilu also stopped, looking at him.

Shaw Danon raised his head. His face was nothing unusal, just a little confuse. But he soon became sober. He stood next to Onara, facing the gentle lady floating in mid-air.

That lady looked deeply at him, suddenly said: "What did you see?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 7 Inferno Mirror A

At far away, in the darkness of the woods, Tanis Ka and Tonni stealthly hid behind a large tree, watching the people in the scene.

Tonni frowned and whispered: "Grandpa, you do not escape, instead, why you come back to this dangerous place and see the show?"

Tanis Ka's eyes were still looking at the scene, whispered: "I have already heard there are most likely treasure in devil's cave. But I can't do anything about it in the past, now since so many people help open the path for us, why don't come here and have a look, maybe we can get something good."

Tonni's pink face said unpatiently: "What if we can't get something good but run into a monster?"

Tanis Ka turned around chuckled: "Does matter, your grandpa has the founder, Master Jadeon's secret art of Earth Sinking, Water Sinking, Mile Shrink matchless mystic art, definitely not going to have a problem..."

Tonni said quietly: "Boo, they are clearly use for escaping if the scamming fail, you call those matchless mystic art!"

Tanis Ka did not notice what his grand daughter said, he was still speaking proudly: "Didn't you read grandpa's fortunate before? You said grandpa's plump forhead, money mark between the eyebrows, thick wealth line, they are symbol of great fortunate. Ho ho, tonight it will becomes true. Tonni, grandpa is very confident with your divination skill!"

Tonni: "..."

"Eh?" Tanis Ka was surprised as he turned and looked at the scene. At this moment, Shaw Danon was charging at the gentle lady with his fire stick glowing with black light.

"Pure Essence! This boy is a Jadeon."

"What?" Tonni immediately felt interested and also looked at the scene. Both sides battle restlessly with the loud sound of demons screaming. She asked Tanis Ka: "So he had the same ancestor as us, is he strong?"

Tanis Ka was watching concentratedly, the greedy smile was gone. His face was calm, eyebrows were frowned, he said: "This boy's age is not old, but his power seem already reach 'Yu Qing Realm''s level five, that's odd?"

Tonni glanced at Tanis Ka. Though other people may not know, she knew Tanis Ka is greedy for money, but with his experience, his knowledge is unmatchable. She said: "Didn't notice he is such talent."

Tanis Ka silent for a moment then shook his head, said: "I think this boy's potential isn't bad, but at most above average, definitely not a genius like Master Jade Leaf. From basic reason, with his potential, he shouldn't able to advance that fast in cultivation!"

Tonni was stunned, couldn't say anything but to continue watching the scene.

Onara was shouting angrily on the ground with gold light shining, scaring off the monsters. Shaw Danon rose in the air, charged at the lovely lady with his fire stick glowing green and black light.

The lady looked at him with her watery eyes. She shoot out her white sleeve and blocked the fire stick. They were charging at each other, just an instant, they became very close.

Shaw Danon was surprised. That lady's extremely lovely face was only a foot away from him. Faint fragrance came to him. And the soul touching eyes in the night were as beautiful as agate emerald, reflecting his figure. His heart couldn't help but moved.

"What, did you see, in the well?" Even at this crucial moment, that lady's voice was still gentle and lovely, softly entered his ears.

Shaw Danon's mind was almost taken, but suddenly a gold light flashed on his face and calmed him.

Three-tails fox spirit frowned. Shaw Danon shouted and flew several yards backward, landed next to Onara on the ground.

Onara glanced at him, said with a bit of worry: "This devil's hexing curse is quite strong, be careful."

Shaw Danon's heart was still beating rapidly. He nodded. They looked at the sky, seeing the three-tails fox spirit was still standing in mid-air, her dress fluttered among the wind like a matchless beauty from a painting.

At far, Tanis Ka frowned, surprised said: "This boy's mental stablility is very strong! He can maintain his consciousness under three-tails fox spirit's five hundreds years practice of hexing curse!"

Tonni curled her lips: "So what, don't you see that big guy also the same?"

Tanis Ka said: "What do you know. That big guy's cultivation is related to Fuwa, and Fuwa is all about nirvana, they naturally have resistance to those enchanting hex curse.

"But Jadeon is Dagos, they are much weaker in this field. With this boy's cultivation, he can have such stability, really rare!"

"Really?" Tonni thought for a moment, then turned back to the scene.

Three-tails fox spirit slowly landed from the air. Though her face was still smiling, her eyes were getting heavier. From the fierce battle she just had with them, she could see that they were not old, but their cultivation was also not low. And that big guy was from seemed came from a Fuwa branch, it was quite a pain.

Another young man's mind was unexpectedly stable. Even her most useful hexing curse was not having much use here.

Chapter 7 Inferno Mirror B

Bilu was standing at the side, about to make a move. But seeing Shaw Danon had recovered, she stopped and watched them coldly.

The cold moonlight passed through the leaves and fell on that gentle lady's lonely figure.

With a bit of sorrow.

She lowered her head, her long eyelashes were like covering her vulnerable heart, but also like they were listening to the sound of the forest of dark night. She said softly: "I did nothing to you, why you want to kill me?"

Onara stepped forth like a fierce tiger, shouted: "Devil, you harmed the people, causing unrest for Laguna Collective, aren't you suppose to die?"

She raised up her eyes, looked at them. Wind, softly came by, blew the edge of her clothes.

"You kill me, because I am a devil?" She looked at Shaw Danon, deeply: "What about you! What is your reason?"

Shaw Danon said without thinking: "You did many evil deeds. I am in the path of good, I shall get rid of harm from the people without hesitation!"

Three-tails fox spirit silent for a while, then she suddenly smiled lightly: "Young man, how old are you?"

Shaw Danon startled, frowned: "Why do you ask?"

She held up her hand, combing the black hair on her temples with her finger.

"Those words, are told by your righteous master! The devils like us are often harmful to the people, we must be removed, right?"

Shaw Danon frowned, that was exactly what his master's teaching is about. Three-tails fox spirit continued: "But what if I say, those words are wrong. What will you think?"

Shaw Danon snorted, was about to make a move. But at that instant, the coversation between him and Wan Ren Wang flashed in his mind. He was like shocked by lighting.

Is it the thing I know must be right?

What is the true law, what is the true justice?

"Careful!" Suddenly, Onara shouted. The sound of evil wind rose suddenly.

Three-tails fox spirit suddenly dashed at Shaw Danon when he was lost in thought. Her hand formed into claws. Onara roared, was about to make a move, but at that important moment, countless of demon's eyes sparkled in the darkness. The monsters attacked him, he couldn't spare anytime to worry about Shaw Danon.

Three-tails fox spirit realized Shaw Danon was the weakest among them, she decided to use the monsters to hold Onara while herself use her full strength to finish the other one.

The sharp claws was about to arrive at that boy, even from far away, they could hear a cry. But Shaw Danon raised his head, his eyes met with three-tails fox spirit's. Before she could think of anything, a black stick shining with green light appeared between Shaw Danon and herself.

At the next moment, her sharp claws hit on that stick.

No one was able to describe such feeling. There was no earth shocking bang like they had expected. At that seemly frozen moment, that woman floated in mid-air, her claw like fingers grabbed that black fire stick.

Her snow white skin suddenly lost all its color, so pale that it was even transparent.

Before her, it was like a bottemless swirl of demon, circling under the color of the night, about to swallow her with a hideous smile.

She screamed mournfully to the sky, then charged up into the air, turned into a white figure and finally escaped from the demon like green glow. She landed at far.

Then, she quickly turned around with a surprise, fierce look, glared at that young man, and the fire stick that was circling in mid-air.

From a distant, Tonni gasped in. whispered: "Very powerful esper, what is this! Grandpa?"

She asked twice, realized Tanis Ka did not answer. She turned to him, seeing Tanis Ka's eyebrows were frowned tightly, also surprised.

Tonni was surprised, pulled Tanis Ka, said: "Grandpa, what is up to you?"

Tanis Ka shivered, woke up from what just happened, his face was still shocked. He murmured: "Who is this boy, how come Jadeon will have such weird disciple?"

Tonni glanced at him, said: "What?"

Tanis Ka looked at the scene, said: "That boy's esper is very strange. When he summoned it, the evil energy is stronger than three-tails fox spirit's devil energy. Such evil item, how..."

Tonni's mouth dropped, turned to the scene, suddenly she caught something with the corner of her eye. She whispered to Tanis Ka: "Grandpa, look at that woman."

Tanis Ka startled, follow where Tonni was pointing at, he saw the watery green dress woman Bilu, silently standing at the side. Onara was in a heated battle with the monsters, but Bilu did not bother to look at him, her eyes were fixed on Shaw Danon.

Especially when Shaw Danon summoned the fire stick, her look was awkward, it was like glad, and also like worry, and seem like there is hesitation, too. It was hard to tell is it good or bad.

Tanis Ka said after few glance: "That woman like that fire stick, what are you yatou (Note 1) looking at!"

Tonni was curious: "What fire stick?"

Tanis Ka said: "That boy."

Tonni was not convinced: "Weird, why she like that boy, and I can't look at it?"

Tanis Ka glared at her, was about to teach this disobedient, premature granddaughter a lesson. But then he heard something happened, he quickly turned back to the scene and ignored Tonni.

In the scene, Shaw Danon saw the fox spirit flinched, such opportunality can not let go. He advanced with his fire stick. Three-tails fox spirit frowned, her face was getting more pale.

Seeing Shaw Danon charging to her, the color of the night got heavier, the wind got faster, and on that lady's gentle face, the two light eyebrows locked together. She shouted softly, her white jade like fingers formed like a knife, slice down in air.

"Ah!"

The sudden scream was like needle pierce into everyone's eardrum.

Countless of ghostly light came out from the dark black forest. Behind the woman, tides of wave of countless monster with hideous look rushed at Shaw Danon, screaming.

In a blink of an eye, Shaw Danon was almost overwhelmed by those monsters.

Chapter 7 Inferno Mirror C

Everyone were terrified, but at the next moment, Shaw Danon broke through the black crowd of monsters with his fire stick. When the fire stick's green light passed by, none of the monsters were willing to go forth with the exception of the larger size, stronger one still may resistance.

With this, everyone was more surprised. Shaw Danon was casting with his full strength, his heart said bitterly: this "Death Wand" was forged with burning spirit and soul, base on the reaction the monsters has, what Wan Ren Wang said is mostly right.

Three-tails fox spirit saw countless of monsters couldn't stop Shaw Danon, her face became more pale. At this moment, Onara roared in the solemn golden light shined. Like a demon taming vajra, his eyes wide open, he rose into the air, and stabbed the ground again with his Shatterer staff.

"Bang", golden light shot at all direction. This time the ground corrupt range was wider, reach almost three yards, the demon destroying gold light that shot out was brighter, like lighting and thunder.

In the whine of the monsters, many that were surrounding Onara had vanished, the most of the remaining were scared away.

Onara landed on the ground. Once his large body landed, he was taking heavy breath, clearly using such power art consume a lot of his energy. His body was strong after all, he soon recovered. Though he was still a bit out of breath, he immediately dashed to Shaw Danon's direction after a glance.

Three-tails fox spirit caught Onara was charging at her with her eyes, while Shaw Danon was not far away, she stamped on the ground, wanted to withdraw into the darkness behind her.

Expectedly, white light flashed in the darkness, suddenly a white wave of flying flowers flew out, fiercely pierce through the air. Three-tails fox spirit was surprised and held her step.

It was the young woman in watery green dress who was standing on the side, now she had interupted the withdraw route. The snow like flying flower gradually contract, circling around her. Under the cool color of the moon, it formed into a pretty little flower, held between her fingers.

Footstep came from behind. Three-tails fox spirit turned around and found Shaw Danon and Onara had arrived. They formed a triangle, surrounded her in the center.

The little monsters were gone, leaving her alone. With loneliness, she silently stood and surrounded by the human beings.

She slightly opened her mouth, with a little regret, but she did not say anything. Even now, the gentle beauty on her lovely face had never faded

She looked at Bilu, then at Onara, and finally, her eyes, as gentle as water, landed on Shaw Danon's face.

Shaw Danon prepared.

She did not make a move, instead, she softly asked again: "Young man, what you just saw in the well, can you tell me?"

Everybody startled. They had no idea why that devil was so interested at what Shaw Danon saw in the well. Shaw Danon hadn't speak, Onara already shouted: "Brother Zhang, don't fall into her trap!"

Shaw Danon nodded and agreed, remain silent. He raised his hand, ready to charge.

Three-tails fox spirit looked at him, sighed softly.

Shaw Danon was suddenly puzzled.

Water like moonlight softly shone.

That lady lowered her head. Her thin eyelashes covered her lovely eyes.

The water like glance waved.

Then, she lifted her head, putted her hand into her clothes, slowly took an item out.

Everyone stared at it.

It was an item with half a palm size. Round shape. Outside was surrounded by clear, green jade ring, it was not a common item. The the center of the jade ring, it was a small mirror like, red thin slice thing, carved with strange fire totem at the center.

The jade ring took most of the space of that item. At both sides of the jade ring, each had a red sling tied to the ring.

Tanis Ka was stunned, truly stunned. Tonni could feel it. Her grandpa had never been like this before, stood there like a wood.

She was a little feared and pulled Tanis Ka's sleeve, said: "Grandpa, what happened to you?"

"How can this be, how can this be?" Tanis Ka watched the scene blankly, stared at the strange esper that was in three-tails fox spirit's hand, his voice was like moan: "This is clearly 'Incense Valley''s most important treasure -- 'Inferno Mirror'! The most Yang and righteous item of the world, and the divine weapon that Incense Valley used to battle against the devils for thousands years. How, how can this be in the hand of that fox spirit?"

Tonni startled, couldn't help but took at glance at the Inferno Mirrior, said: "This that esper really that powerful?"

Tanis Ka letted out a long sigh, mumbled: "The world really changed. A righteous disciple using an eser with extremely strong evil energy; it is a divine tool in the hand of the devil!"

"Boo, I thought you were exclaimed for something interesting!" Tonni said with contempt.

Tanis Ka said angily: "What did you say?"

Tonni said: "Such outdated words, you still able to say it out without blush. What era is it now, still care about good and evil different!"

Tanis Ka's tongue was tied, couldn't say anything.

Note 1: Yatou - A disrespectful word to call a girl in some situation. Mostly used by old people to call young girl. It can also stand for female servent or slave.

Just a note, what Tonni said at the end is forshadowing something...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 8 Dark Drake Cave A

They frowned. The bewitching lady took out a strange esper when she was surrounded, she was probably going to have a fight to the death. Everyone remained causious, except for Onara, who shouted and charged forward with his Shatterer staff.

Before Shaw Danon got a chance to tell him "careful", three-tails fox spirit's gentle eyes glanced at Onara, and slowly lifted the jade ring with both red slings, putted it in front of her.

The jade ring slightly turning, reflecting her face.

The cold moonlight shone on Inferno Mirror. The ancient fire totem was like alive once again. It was lifelike as it was actually burning.

Onara rose into the air with his Shatterer staff, shouted: "Devil, die!"

And at that moment, the center of the Inferno Mirror, where the fire totem was located, had turned instead into clear, bright, crimson red from its original dark red. Just in a blink of an eye, the fire totem had lighted up by the divine fire.

The fire totem had became a burning flame.

With the bewitching lady as the center, a invisible heat fiercely spread to all direction. Except for the ground where she was standing on, all plants within three yards turned brown. However, there was no spark or fire.

Shaw Danon and Bilu were terrified. They could have never expected three-tails fox spirit to have such powerful esper. Onara, who was at mid-air, also saw what happened. Although he was surprised by the power of the esper, but he was not fear. His right hand grabed the gold light shining Shatterer staff into his hand. He spinned, caused a whistle, and hit right toward three-tails fox spirit's head.

While the staff itself was still in the air, the dust already stirred up on the ground. Three-tails fox spirit's vulnerable body seemed like it was about to be blew away by the fierce wind. But she smiled coldly, her fingers from both hands hooked on the red slings, aimmed at Onara.

The burning Inferno Mirror reflected in her eyes like a pair of raging flame.

"Boom"!

In the large bang, a fire dragon shot out fiercely from the totem at the center of the Inferno Mirror, shocking the sky with its truculence. The entire body was covered with flared with flame, brightened the forest like day.

Onara was surprised. The fire dragon enlarged rapidly. It was only just a flame when it came out from the Inferno, but now the dragon's head was already two men large. Especially the heat that came out, strong enough to cause one to doubt is it a forge.

Shaw Danon could see from down there that Onara, under the force of the large fire dragon, his hair from the temples had began turning yellow before they were even in combat. It was imaginable what situation Onara was facing.

But Onara was surprised but not cower. Under the enchantment of his power, the golden light of Shatterer staff became brighter, striked at the dragon's head.

The fire dragon roared in the air, the pair of large eyes shot out two raging flame. It opened its jaw, grabbed the large spike club.

The gold and crimson glow quickly spread out from the center, along with it was thunder like bang. Onara could feel the Shatterer staff in his hand was so hot that he could no longer hold it. Under the surprisement, he used all his strength and pulled out the Shatterer staff from the dragon's mouth.

The fire dragon danced in the sky, roared and opened its jaw, shot out a giant pillar of fire at Onara.

Onara roared, both of his hands held incanation mark, placed the Shatterer staff before him, raised up a wall of golden light and blocked the pillar of fire, but his body was being pushed back by the mighty force.

Shaw Danon saw Onara was in disadvantage and in danger, he quickly and quietly raised up the fire stick, shot at the fire dragon. But the fire dragon did not require to see in order to notice it. It turned its head, opened its jaw, another pillar of fire came out.

Shaw Danon was unprepared, there was no place to avoid the wave of blaze. He gritted his teeth, kept the magic channeled. The fire stick lighted up with green glow, blocked the pillar of flame.

At this moment, three-tails fox spirit letted out a long laugh. She rose into the air and dashed toward the two with the Inferno Mirror shining brightly in her hand. Shaw Danon and Onara were battling against the fire dragon, they were both surprised. Even Bilu, who was standing behind the three-tails fox spirit, was also quite surprised. Under the urgent situation, she shouted, rose into the air. Her fingers of her right hand twisted. Heartending Flower turned into countless petals, filled in the sky, and striked at three-tails fox spirit from behind.

At the place where no one could see it, Bilu's left hand quietly placed at her waist, held the little golden bell in her hand.

Three-tails fox spirit seemed knew the power of Heartending Flower. She dodged and did not face it directly. And Bilu did not give chase, she dashed to Shaw Danon, stood next to him in mid-air.

Shaw Danon raised his head, glanced at her. And Bilu's eyes were also turned to him.

Shaw Danon, for some reason, turned his head away immediately.

Fire dragon was still showing off in the sky. However, without hesitation, after Bilu had attacked her, three-tails fox spirit waved her hand, called back Inferno Mirror, then, she turned into white light and disappeared into the dark forest.

Three of them couldn't help but startled.

At far, Tanis Ka letted out a long sigh: "Good, good. It is appear that the three-tails fox spirit's cultivation isn't enough, can not unlash the power of Inferno Mirror, but only to scare those young lads. With the true power of Inferno Mirror, those people are in danger."

Tonni said unhappily: "How do you know her cultivation isn't enough? I see that she is not in disadvantage even it is one against three."

Tanis Ka glared at her, said: "What do you know. Inferno Mirror is an item of ancient deity, very powerful. Legend said at its most powerful stage, it can summon Wasteland Dragon, burn down everything of the world. It is going to turn those arrogent young people into nothingness, not even ashes."

Tonni snorted, ignored him, turned her head back to the scene. She suddenly frowned, said: "Grandpa, it's look like they are going to give chase."

Tanis Ka was surprised, he quickly turned around and found Shaw Danon and others went deeper into the forest, where three-tails fox spirit disappeared, after they had a discussion. Onara went first. Shaw Danon took a few steps and discovered Bilu did not move. He turned around facing Bilu, was about to say something, but he stopped. His face was a little red.

Bilu smiled, quietly scolded him, then moved. Shaw Danon startled, then shook his head and followed.

Tanis Ka was stunned, stamped his foot, said: "Those young lads, really don't know about death. That three-tails fox spirit has Inferno Mirror in her hand, and yet they still have the courage to chase."

Tonni bit on her lollipop (she has never threw it away), said calmly: "Didn't you senior just say something about three-tails fox spirit's cultivation isn't enough to unlash the full power of Inferno Mirror. If so, it is just like she does not have Inferno Mirror. What will those young lads fear?"

Tanis Ka was muted, like choked and couldn't say anything. After a while, he recalled something, quickly said: "Hurry, we need to go, too!"

This time it was Tonni who was surprised: "Go? Where?"

Tanis Ka walked in quick pace, said: "Of' course it is to slay the devil."

Tonni followed him with a cold smile on her face, said: "In the past, you ran into so many large devils, small devils, not large and not small devils, why I could only see you run, never saw you actually slay them?"

Tanis Ka blushed, said: "We wanderers' most important thing is the knowing our own limitation...eh?"

His words was not finished when he stopped walking. His attention was drawn but something else. Follow his direction, Tonni found Tanis Ka was looking at a peaceful, motionless thing -- the ancient well.

Chapter 8 Dark Drake Cave B

At this moment, Shaw Danon and others were already disappeared into the darkness. The countless number of monsters were also gone. There were only Tanis Ka and Tonni left in the forest. The cold moonlight shone on the ancient well, shining the moss and scars, with sadness and loneliness.

Tanis Ka took a deep breath, walked to it. Tonni followed behind him. She was a little nervous, said: "Grandpa, what do you want to do?"

Tanis Ka frowned, said: "I have to see what is special about the well. Why three-tails fox spirit always asking that boy about what did he see?"

Tonni stopped at about three steps away from the well. Her heart was a little scared. The surrounding was dead silent, but she could feel there was wind in the darkness and countless of eyes that were watching her from the dark.

Tanis Ka arrived next to the well. He raised his head, looked around and found nothing strange, he was about to look down into the well. Tonni suddenly nervously said: "Grandpa, careful!"

Tanis Ka glanced at her, smiled: "There won't be anything happen." Then, he looked down, looked into the well.

Tonni stared at his face. A surprised expression shown on Tanis Ka's nervous and solemn face, then turned into happiness, but then transformed into puzzle. He lifted his head, pondering.

Tonni stepped forth, whispered: "Grandpa, what did you see?"

Tanis Ka frowned: "I saw enormous piles of gold."

Tonni: "..."

Tanis Ka talked to himself: "The reflection of the well's water is not a human's figure, weird..."

"Ah!" Suddenly, Tonni screamed. Tanis Ka was surprised, quickly turned to her. Tonni was also looking down at the well. She lifted her head.

Tanis Ka was stunned for a moment, then asked: "What did you see?"

Tonni shrugged, said: "Enormous piles of lollipop."

Tanis Ka fell on the ground.

After a while, as they were walking deeper into the forest, Tanis Ka whispered to Tonni: "I kept thinking. This well is probably the legendary 'Lunar Well". At full moon, if someone look down there, they will see their most beloved person or thing. But I still can't understand why three-tails fox spirit kept asking that boy about what he saw in the well? But now, I really want to know what did he saw..."

The forest did not seem to be large from the outside, but when Shaw Danon and others were in there, under the vast color of the night, there was an illusion of endlessness. The three summoned their own espers, traveled in the darkness, closely chasing the white light before them. It was the trace of three-tails fox spirit's escape.

But expectedly the white light suddenly vanished into thin air. With their esper, Shaw Danon and others arrived at where the white light vanished. The woods were heavy, at the opening of the forest, there was a small hill. At the side of the hill, there was a cave entrance. The rocks around the cave were all black.

It was the Dark Drake Cave no doubt.

The three stood before the entrance. They looked at each others then turned to the cave. The entrance was not large, and it was completely black inside, giving them a feeling of endlessness. Burst of chill wind blew out from the cave, hit on their bodies with piercing bite.

Bilu frowned, said: "This cave contains unpredictable danger, and the esper in that fox spirit's hand is extremely powerful. Maybe we should not take the risk."

Shaw Danon glanced at her, before he said anything, Onara already spoke loudly: "Brother Zhang, we need to finish this. If we give up that easily here today, that fox spirit will return later, causing more disaster."

Shaw Danon immediately nodded: "Brother Shi is right, let us go in."

Bilu was angered, but Shaw Danon turned around, whispered heartily: "It is really dangerous inside there. Brother Shi and I are the side of Good, it is our duty. You-you-" He paused, then turned away, but the voice still came out: "Your safety is important, don't put yourself at risk."

Although Bilu could not see Shaw Danon's face, she could hear the care came out from his true heart. A sweet feeling came to her heart, but she still said coldly: "I can go in if I want to, what can you do about it?"

Shaw Danon startled, couldn't say anything.

Onara saw the two's weird expression, he shook his head, said: "Brother Zhang, let us go in."

Shaw Danon answered, couldn't help but peered at Bilu again. Bilu snorted, then moved before them and entered the Dark Drake Cave. Shaw Danon was surprised, and quickly followed her. The wind screamed next to his ears. Onara must be following him.

In the darkness, the Heartending Flower in Bilu's hand slowly brightened up. The soft white light covered the place five feet around her. The wall was filled with weird stones that were dark as ink, hard as steel, very cold.

The Dark Drake Cave was very much like the Cave of Fangs in Kongsang Mountain. The path lead straight down to the underground, and the slope was steeper than Cave of Fangs. Maybe it is because the villager's digging, or it is naturally like that.

The three of them walked for a while and they were already deep under the ground, but there was no sound, not a sign of living, unlike in the Cave of Fangs where countless of terrifing vampire live. As Shaw Danon was walking, his heart went back to the memories when he was in the Cave of Fang, and remembered the days when he and Bilu were trapped inside Blooddrop Cave under Forsaken Abyss.

Then at this moment, Bilu suddenly stopped, letted out a soft cry. Shaw Danon thought it was something dangerous ahead. He quickly rushed to Bilu's side. Bilu startled, turned her eyes to him.

There was no more path.

A cliff laid before them. The cliff was pitch black. But looking at it from far, it appeared there were several ghost fire like objects sparkled in the deep darkness. Shaw Danon was shocked, and at that instant he thought he went back to Forsaken Abyss.

But this place was far from Forsaken Abyss. Just the size alone it was much smaller than Forsaken Abyss. Shaw Danon frowned, turned his head to Onara. Onara walked to the edge, took a glance, pondered for a moment then said: "Brother Zhang, seem like we need to go down there."

Shaw Danon nodded: "Brother Shi, you need to be careful."

Onara's face was solemn, said: "You too." Then he pointed his finger. The golden Shatterer staff rose in front of him. He jumped on it, took a deep breath, then slowly decend.

Shaw Danon turned around, looked at Bilu, but this time he didn't say anything (Probably it will be end up like last time if he speak). He summoned fire stick and followed Onara.

Bilu stood behind him, suddenly smile; the smile was filled with joy.

The gold, green and white light slowly decend from the cliff. Around them was still the black rocks. There was no sound still. The only thing unusal is that the further they decend, the temperature seem rising.

Just like that, they decend for some distant. With the light from the three espers, Shaw Danon could begin to see their surrounding. There was no path at the other side of the cliff but strange dead wall. From the place where they were standing, it seemed like it was an ancient well that got enlarged thousands times. It kept decending.

Suddenly, Onara said in hurry: "Careful."

Shaw Danon and Bilu were surprised, immediately on guard. There was a small hole on the wall. A pair of glowing eyes were watching them from the hole.

Onara gave them a sign, then slowly got closer to it. Shaw Danon and Bilu held their breath.

As they got closer, at the dark place where it had not been brightened for a long time; when Onara's Shatterer staff's golden light shined on the hole, they saw a little mouse with a size of a palm, with this hole as its home, it opened its eyes watching the unwelcome visitors.

Onara shook his head and returned. Shaw Danon and Bilu looked at each other. The three smiled bitterly, then continue decending.

And then, the following situation was something they could have never imagine.

One, two, three...the bright or dim ghostly lights had slowly rose from their side and around them. In the darkness, there was also countless of panting and roaring.

Even at the lifeless place in Dark Drake Cave, at below the cliff, so dark that it could never see the sun, there were countless of life unbelievably, unexpectedly living here.

In the darkness had took away its ancient veil, with a strange heart beat, starting from that little rat hole, as they continued decend, the caves in all different sizes appeared. For every few feet there was another cave. And in the cave, there were all kinds of animals resting in there. From rats, bats, to gibbon, leopard. Why did they hunt their daily food?

Those are just the animals they knew. But as they decend even farther, they were stunned to see a water living crab with four claws living in the cave, then a cute raccoon with six legs, a pig like beast with tiger fur and two horns. The species were countless.

Countless of eyes formed a ghostly ocean, watching the three people in the light.

Shaw Danon became more surprised, he couldn't help but imagined if his old friend in Jadeon Issa is here, with his strange animals collecting personality, his mouth will probably got ripped due to laughter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 9 Fire Dragon A

At this moment, countless of eyes in the darkness were watching the three people in the light. Shaw Danon's heart felt the creep. He turned to Bilu and Onara, found that both of them do not look good either. Seem like none of them have been into such situation before.

But the countless of creatures around them did not make a move to attack the them. Except for some growls came out from the bad temper tigers, they basically had no movement, only quietly watching.

They continued to decend. After about four or five yards, Shaw Danon suddenly discovered the number of eyes were getting less, however, it felt like the eyes got larger.

He frowned, quietly got closer to the wall. Under the light of the fire stick, as he was expected, the number of caves on the wall were much less. However, the size of the caves were at least twice as large. Almost all caves were a man height. In correspond, the creatures that lived inside the caves are larger, much more aggressive. Sharp fangs and claws, hideous appearance, really creeped the people.

A more aggressive bear head boar roared and swung its claw when Shaw Danon was near, almost hit him.

Shaw Danon was surprised. Quickly drove his esper backward for several feet. Bilu and Onara heard the sound, both turned to him. Shaw Danon whispered: "It seem like the beasts here are more aggressive. We need to be more careful."

Bilu and Onara nodded and taken precautious.

Beside that they will be attacked by the beast if they get near the wall, the three of them did not receive any harass. Although those beasts seem aggressive, but they do not have the ability to fly, therefor they can only stay in their cave. While Shaw Danon was focusing on controlling his flying, he thought, since those beasts can not fly, on the wall, how do they get their food?

Like this, three of them decended for several yards. From the Dark Drake Cave to here, they were at least hundreds yard below the ground. But from here, at this large ghostly black hole, except for the light came out from the eyes of the strange creatures around them, it was still appeared to be bottomless.

And it was different than their past experience. In this deep abyss, they did not feel chill, but the opposite. The temperature here is much higher than the surface of Dark Drake Cave. Shaw Danon could felt he is sweating. And surround them was still darkness, without a sign of fire, very awkward.

Onara drove his esper, slowly decending, he suddenly cursed: "Ge Laozi (Note 1), that damn fox, it really can find such strange place as den."

Shaw Danon did not respond, but Bilu giggled out. The laughter was clear and pleasing. Although she had lowered her voice, but it could still be heard in this quiet place.

Shaw Danon looked at Bilu. In the soft white light of Heartending Flower, Bilu's smile was like flower, gentleness filled between her brows. She can also feel it and turned to Shaw Danon. Their eyes met. Shaw Danon's heart jumped and quickly turned his head away.

They continued decending, things began to change. The caves were still getting larger, the creatures inside there were also larger, and reached the size greater than normal man. But the three of them were surprised to find that most of the caves were empty. The fresh air had turned into a little bloody.

They looked at each other. Sign of vigilance in their eyes. However, this did not slow them down.

In the boundless darkness under their feet, something, like star, or like spark, had glowed.

Above the abyss, Tanis Ka and Tonni finally arrived at the cliff with a torch and a nervous heart. Seeing there was no more path and a unmeasurably deep abyss, Tanis Ka's tongue was tied, couldn't say anything.

Although Tonni have been wander around the world with her grandpa since young, she is young after all, being in such dark and silence Dark Drake Cave, she was a bit scared. She glanced down at the abyss then immediately shrink back, whispered to Tanis Ka: "Grandpa, do you have any idea of how to get down there?"

Tanis Ka rolled his eyes: "We don't know cultivation, and did not prepare rope, this is really bad."

Tonni was relieved, patted herself on the chest: "Good, good."

Tanis Ka glared at her: "Good for what, maybe there are mountains of gold, silver, agate, emerald waiting for us down there. This is re-re-really a great lost!" His tone was very sad.

Tonni snorted, bit on the lollipop in her right hand, said: "Mountains of gold and silver, I will say there are probably mountains of corpse and bones waiting for you! Good, now since we can't get down there, we better get out. If we run into a monster or two, you famous Master Jadeon's thirteenth generation disciple is going to make your ancestors to lose all their faces."

Tanis Ka said angrily: "Nonsense, how will I Tanis Ka lose my ancestors..."

Before his words are done, suddenly wind screamed in the quiet cave in the darkness. Two beams of light flashed, in a blink of an eye, they arrived in front of them.

Chapter 9 Fire Dragon B

Tanis Ka screamed, his right hand pulled Tonni to him while his left hand held a yellow talisman, was about to escape. But two figures appeared from the light, they were fast as shadow, before Tanis Ka could start casting, an item already placed next to Tanis Ka's neck. He was terrified but couldn't complain.

A moment later he realized that his life was not taken, however the item at his neck did not removed. He raised up his courage and looked at the two people. They were one male and one female. The male was handsome and the female was beautiful.

They were one yard away from Tanis Ka, but that man already sent a pure, warm, jade ruler next to Tanis Ka's neck. The beautiful woman also controlling a green sword stopping Tonni. Poor Tonni was terrified. Her face was pale. Her right hand was holding the lollipop, her mouth was crying loudly: "Monster brother, monster sister, don't eat me. I am small and don't have much flesh, not delicious. If you want you can eat my grandpa."

Tanis Ka almost fell on the ground, said fiercely: "Stupid yatou, I really raised you up for nothing. From normal days I can't see it, now at this critical moment, you are betraying your grandpa?"

Tonni said tearfully: "Grandpa, don't blame me. At least after you die, you still have me to bring you some lollipop..."

Tanis Ka said angrily: "Rubbish, I hate those sweet sticky thing for my entire life. Things like beggar's chicken, or steamed mei fish will be better..."

Tonni nodded: "Grandpa, I get it, you can rest assure."

Tanis Ka relieved: "Now that's better, I can be relieved when I leave...wait, wait!" Then he suddenly realized, eyebrows raised: "Stupid yatou, why I need to relieve, go where? Conscienceless, I..."

Listening to Tanis Ka's annoying, continuous scold on Tonni, and seeing his endless speech, the celestial like male and female both frowned, looked at each other, then retrieved back their esper.

The female said: "Shixiong, I see they don't have devil's energy, they don't look like devil."

The male said: "Right." Then he turned to Tanis Ka, shouted (if not doing so he couldn't stop Tanis Ka's long speech): "Who are you?"

Tanis Ka startled, immediately returned to a calm expression, said: "Ho ho, old man and his granddaughter know there is devil rampaging here, so we come here to capture the devil for the sake of the people."

Tonni was stunned, she stared at her grandpa, Tanis Ka was calm and normal.

But that man took a look at them, smiled coldly: "I see your cultivation is just basic, probably not even an opponent for small devils. You really got the gut to come to here dangerous place, perhaps you should return while it is still early."

Tanis Ka's old face blushed, said: "Yes, yes." Then took Tonni to outside.

After the old and the young were disappeared in the darkness, the man looked at the cliff ahead, said: "Shimei, seem like we need to go down there."

The beautiful woman said: "Yes, this time really is the heaven blessing us, letting us know the remaining fox spirit hidding in Dark Drake Cave. If we can get rid of the fox spirit, track back the Inferno Mirror, our lord will be very pleased."

The man smiled light heartedly: "This affair better not get delay, we should go now."

Then, light brightened, the man and woman went into the bottomless abyss like lighting.

But on the cliff, in the darkness, Tanis Ka and Tonni slowly came out. They did not went far.

Tanis Ka's brows frowned tightly, pondered for a moment, he told Tonni: "Those two youngsters has very good potential, highly cultivated. I noticed their sleeves were sewed with a picture of fire. They are probably Incense disciples."

Tonni was surprised: "Incense?"

Tanis Ka nodded: "Incense Valley is very powerful. They stand along side with Jadeon and Skysong as the three leaders of Good. They have many strong people. I have heard they got two outstanding disciples recently, they are a male and a female. The male is Li Su, the female is Yanon. Base on their espers, probably it is them."

Tonni looked down at the cliff, said worriedly: "The three people who just went there..."

Tanis Ka shrugged, pulled Tonni to the outside of the cave, murmured: "We can't help them. Tonight is overcrowded, we can't get anything good. Alas, such a pity."

Tonni laughed softly, did not speak and followed Tanis Ka.

The cliff was pitch black, the figures of Li Su and Yanon were already gone.

Shaw Danon was in the darkness, except for the high temperature, and the staring of the strange beasts, he felt he have returned to Forsaken Abyss.

The caves around them were getting bigger. The caves were almost to two men in height. The beasts inside were also more aggressive, the size were larger. However, the number of empty caves was also more, and the bloody smell in the air was getting heavier.

Even more was that as he was decending, he could hear a soft chewing sound, like an unknown large beast swallowing its food, very creepy.

When everyone's mucles were tightened, almost could hear their own heartbeat, suddenly, Shaw Danon felt a wave of fiercely wind blew past under his feet in the darkness.

It was like an action out of instinct, fire stick followed his will and swiftly moved three feet to the side when the wind touched him.

"Pa!"

A loud slap, reflecting little bit of light, an incomparably large tentacle came out of the darkness, heavily hit on the wall next to Shaw Danon in the pitch dark darkness like a whip.

The wall was shocked; dust were raised; rocks were falling down. Moment later, a mournful cry came from the wall. Shaw Danon and others were surprised. They turned and found a demon like large tentacle went into one of the large caves in the wall, after several twitchs, it came out.

Shaw Danon gasped in cold breath. After a wave of wind filled with bloody smell past, a large five eyes saber tooth tiger was caught by the enormous tentacle, dragged out of the cave. Even though the five eyes saber tooth tiger tried to resist, compare to the unbelievably enormous tentacle, it was small like a baby.

After the tentacle caught the tiger, it immediately shrink back into the darkness of the bottom, vanished in the blink of an eye, leaving only the mournful hopeless cry of the tiger behind.

Chapter 9 Fire Dragon C

All three of them were shocked, they turned pale, especially Bilu.

In the heavy, bottomless darkness, there can be many more horrifying things hiding.

After a moment, Onara coughed, was about to speak, but Bilu's sharp eyes spotted something, quickly shouted: "Down there, careful!"

Shaw Danon and Onara were surprised again, quickly looked down. In the darkness below them, fire flashed, just in a second the temperature of the surrounding space rose abruptly. The fire was getting larger, following the fierce wind and tide of heat, as it got closer, they could clearly see what that is. They were torrified. It was a fire dragon, screaming to the sky, charging up into the air with rage from the underground abyss.

The appearance of the fire dragon was very much like the fire dragon that was summoned with Inferno Mirror by three-tails fox spirit. But the fire dragon at this moment was much superior than the previous fire dragon on the ground in term of size and power.

Although they have this question, this moment is not the time to ask. The hideous dragon and the heat wave was about to arrive in front of them, unstoppable. They hurriedly separated with their espers, and evaded the strike.

The espers' light glared, protect its owner. But the dragon was too powerful, it immediately suppressed the esper's aura. Shaw Danon and others were being pushed back by the giant wave of heat. A moment later, they hit on the wall.

The powerful caused by the dragon as it raised into the air was surprising. Shaw Danon's back hit on the solid wall, so painful that his eyes got blackened for a moment. But he was quite fortunate, after he regain his consciousness, he saw Onara's large body fell right into a cave. And very unfortunately, roar of the beast soon came out from the cave.

Shaw Danon was surprised, and was about to rush forward to help. But Onara shouted, then several bangs in the cave, gold light flashed, then a large body was tossed out. It was another strange looking beast. From the look of it, it appeared even if it is still alive, it won't last long.

Shaw Danon was relieved. His mind thought that the name Onara is right, he is really harder than a rock! (Onara, Shi-tuo...forum being too sensitive..., means rock in Chinese)

And at this moment, the rising dragon turned in a circle, then charged down like fierce storm.

This charge from high to low was even more powerful. Shaw Danon gritted his teeth, held the incantation. He quickly moved one yard to the side and evaded the hideous dragon. His right hand pointed, the fire stick shot at the dragon's neck.

The dragon moaned, its fire thowing eyes turned, and its large left forelimb raised, stopped the green light of the fire stick. Shaw Danon's face turned pale. He could feel waves of burning heat coming to him, but he could do now is struggling to hold out.

A soft shout issued. In the abyss under the flaring light of the dragon, a watery green figure flashed. Bilu was floating in her watery green dress. Her Heartending Flower was glaring with white light. The rain of flowers filled the sky, landing on the head of the dragon.

"Roar..."In the raging flame, the dragon issued another moan. Its right claw swung, immediately the rain of white flowers was pushed back three feet. But Shaw Danon and Bilu combined their strength, quickly pushed down the fire dragon by one yard, and met Onara who just rushed out from the cave.

Onara saw Shaw Danon and Bilu were in a fierce fight with the enormous dragon. They were surrounded by flame, although they have the protection of their esper, their faces were flushed red.

Onara's eyes wide opened, jumped into the air and crossed his legs mid-air. Both of his hands held up Shatterer staff. Gold light brightened, the entire spiked club was almost transparent with the gold light. Onara himself was solemn, like a Buddhist monk.

Onara's eyes suddenly opened, like a powerful, righteous vajra, he turned into swift gold light, pierced through the air. In a loud bang, the entire Shatterer staff inserted into the hard wall. Instantly, the originally steel hard rock corrupted in, the area was almost four yards.

Vein raised on Onara's face, almost to the degree of terrifying. Thin stain of blood came out from his mouth, but the Shatterer staff was shining with dazzling gold light. He shouted, the gold light contracted, formed into a large gold light, shot at the dragon's head.

The power of this strike was not small, it was the combine of all power in Onara's body. Even though the dragon was very fierce, but being hit on the head, and plus the combined attack of Shaw Danon and Bilu, the dragon letted out a long, earth shocking scream. At the end, it couldn't hold out and quickly fell into the darkness below.

After this successful hit, Onara's body swayed. His face flushed, almost fell off. Luckily Shaw Danon noticed Onara's unusual look, he immediately rushed to his side and grabbed him, Onara then was able to steady his body.

Before they got a chance to catch their breath, Bilu screamed from the above. She rushed downward. Shaw Danon was horrified as he saw the demon like enormous tentacle has returned. This time it hit two of them from above their head.

The wind pierce against their face. Onara's breath haven't regain yet, Shaw Danon was unprepared, when they were about to die under that enormous tentacle, Bilu's figure appeared before Shaw Danon. The Heartending Flower in her hand turned into six flowers, circling the flower that located in the center. Each flowers were connect with pure white light, with the appearance of a white wheel. Shaw Danon recalled that Bilu used it when she defend herself against Abyssal Viper under Forsaken Abyss.

It was clear that the unknown creature in the darkness was fill with extraordinary might like Abyssal Viper. Although it was not as strong as the Abyssal Viper, the strike did not immediately destroyed the white wheel like Abyssal Viper that day, Bilu's body was shocked heavily, she was pushed down and was about to be swallowed by the endless darkness.

Buzz rang in Shaw Danon's brain, fire rose in his eyes. With the strength coming from unknown place, without thinking, he letted go of Onara, quickly flew downward. The green light of the fire stick brightened, quickly he caught up with the hideous large tentacle and Bilu.

Bilu was struggling, the pressure was as heavy as mountain. When she was about to lost control, she suddenly found Shaw Danon appeared next to her, she screamed with surprise: "Go away..."

Before she could finish, Shaw Danon already charged forward with his fire stick, heavily hit on the large tentacle located abose Bilu. At the area where the fire stick hit the tentacle, it atrophy. The smooth skin turned dry instantly.

The tentacle immediately retreated due to pain. The pressure was gone from Bilu. She saw Shaw Danon came save her recklessly, she was glad, but also worry. However, before she could speak, her face turned pale again.

The large tentacle reappeared in the darkness. This time it silently went under Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon was unaware, he was caught by the giant tentacle, pulled into the darkness.

Bilu and Onara were terrified. Without speaking, they gave chase.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 10 Strange Beast A

Not long after Bilu and others left for the chase, the darkness place that just went through a fierce battle has returned peaceful. Then a scream from the wind sounded from the above, a white light and a green light were coming down, they paused, then a male and a female appeared from the lights. They were Li Su and Yanon from Incense.

Surprisement appeared on Li Su's handsome face. With the help of the esper's light, he looked around, told Yanon: "Shimei, can never expect in the den of the fox spirit there will be such wonder."

Yanon's face also showed amazement, nodded: "Yes, I have never see such place in the past. Many of the strange beasts here are probably never known to the world." Paused, then she said quietly: "Shixiong, this place is wicked. I am afraid the path ahead will be unusually dangerous. We need to be careful."

Li Su lightly smiled, proudly he said: "Just rest assure shimei, this fox spirit is only five hundreds years of cultivation. Have no need to worry about!"

Yanon smiled: "Shixiong, with your superior talent and cultivation, of'course you don't fear that devil. But if that 'six-tails fox demon' is with the 'three-tails fox spirit', with its thousand years of cultivation, there might be a little difficulty."

Li Su glanced at Yanon, smiled, suddenly said: "Shimei, although you said it nicely, your heart is probably worry about this shixiong going forward recklessly right?"

Yanon's lip moved, said quietly: "Shixiong, you think too much."

Li Su looked around, said lightly: "Shimei, do you feel that the temperature in this abyss is a bit strange?"

Yanon nodded, said: "Right, it is really deep now, but the temperature seem hotter."

Li Su said: "It is not just hotter. It is much more hotter than normal. On my way flying down here, I carefully looked into the black stones in this abyss, determine that this is formed by magma that bursted out from thousands yards underground at ancient time. This abyss is probably a volcano crater!"

"Ah" Yanon exclaimed. She immediately realized: "You are saying..."

Li Su continued: "Correct, it means that fox spirits intentionally pick this volcano crater as their den. Three hundreds years ago, the fox spirits were audacious, reckless, invaded our Incense forbidden place, stole our inferno item. But the guardian Shangguan Shishu immediately came after he heard about it, and showed off by capturing those fox spirits. The cunning six-tails fox demon however, had escaped."

He suddenly gave a cold laugh, then continued: "But with Shangguan Shishu's deep cultivation, and his esper 'Lunar Ice Stinger' is best of best in the world, very powerful. I have heard about this from our valley lord, although six-tails fox demon fortunately escaped, his pulse was stabbed by Shangguan Shishu's Lunar Ice Stinger, damaged its cultivation. For three hundreds years, he did not die, but must be suffered greatly, lost all its cultivation. With the ice poison damaging him day and night, it is better to be near the most Yang and hottest place to reduce the pain."

Yanon smiled: "So that means the six-tails fox demon is most likely in this abyss. Shixiong you can think so much ahead, shimei is really admire."

Slight sign of pride reappeared on Li Su's face, he said: "We are Incense disciples, indebt to our faction's kindness, we can not let our faction to lose their face. This time we only wish the heaven will bless us, return the item to its owner, return the divine artfact, and the devils receive the justice."

Yanon smiled without saying anything. Li Su glanced at her, said: "Let's go."

Yanon nodded. The two figures turned into swift lights once again, quickly went downward into the deep darkness.

Shaw Danon was holding the fire stick with his right hand while his body was caught by that giant tentacle. He could almost hear the cracking sound of his bone. There was no place on his body that does not have pain. And being brought down to deep underground by the giant tentacle in high speed, his face was pierced by the wind, stars flying before his eyes, his brain was in chaos, horrible scenes kept flashing in his mind.

The length of the tentacle was surprising. After he was pulled down by five yards (one yard in China actually equal to ten feet, pretty long), with the weak light in the chaos, Shaw Danon saw he has reached the bottom of the abyss. There was no life around, only a large cave ahead. Ten yards high, seven or eight yards wide, it was pitch-dark, unable to see what is in there.

That large tentacle was from the monster inside that cave. Now it felt like the monster was even larger, before seeing what creature is that.

Shaw Danon was swung by the giant tentacle in air then watching himself being pulled into the cave. But at this moment, ghostly light flashed at the cave entrance, the long disappeared three-tails fox spirit reappeared with the Inferno Mirror.

She raised her head, seeing Shaw Danon was caught tightly by the giant tentacle, without power to resist. Killing sense flashed pass her gentle face and was about to turn to the cave and speak. But then she thought of something, suddenly paused, turned around looked at Shaw Danon who was struggling but effectless. She sighed, said quietly: "Seeing your reaction when you looked into Lunar Well, you are also a person with love. Just let you live."

Then, she raised the Inferno Mirror in her hand, shined at the cave, and at the same time, she gave a strange howl like a wild fox.

After a moment, seemed like it received order, the large tentacle swiftly shrunk into the cave. Shaw Danon was pulled into the darkness. He could no longer see any light. He suddenly felt the smell of blood surrounded him. The surface of the tentacle that caught him was slippy, but it just captured him so tight that he couldn't move.

At the same time, three-tails fox spirit heard the wind whistled. She lifted her head and saw two beams of light, gold and white, were shooting down. She laughed coldly, then returned into the cave, shined the cave with Inferno Mirror again, and gave a similar howl.

The two beams of light were Onara and Bilu. They were glad that they caught up to the three-tails fox spirit. But seeing there is no sight of Shaw Danon, Bilu worried. Before they could steady themselves, as three-tails fox spirit made a move, fierce wind roared in the giant cave. It was another giant tentacle, striked upon them.

Shaw Danon was trapped in the darkness. He was pulled deeper by the tentacle. On his way, he kept hitting against the stone wall, plus some turning. Although he did not crushed his head, covered with dirt is unavoidable. But in such dark place, no one can see it anyway.

This continued for some while. The smell of blood in the air was getting heavier. But the surrounding was pitch black, without single beam of light, there was no way he could see the surrounding. But fortunately, although the giant tentacle still captured him tightly, three-tails fox spirit seemed gave the order not to harm Shaw Danon. The tentacle did not get tighter, allowed Shaw Danon to catch his breath.

Finally, the large tentacle stopped in a pitch dark place. No longer moving, but still holding Shaw Danon tightly.

Shaw Danon was taking heavy breath. He was still shocked.

The darkness before him seemed endless.

Shaw Danon suddenly felt there was a unbelievably large monster occupied the darkness before him. Thought of that, chill filled his entire body.

In this ancient cave, like there was never light enter here since ancient time, it was dark as lnk. But this unknown world, have brought human their most ancient, deepest fear.

Chapter 10 Strange Beast B

The tentacle that tied around his body reminded him all the time that before him, there will be an unpredictable monster.

The time, seemed frozen.

There was sound of combat coming from far away, faintly but familiar.

Suddenly, in the darkness, something uneasily throbbed. Some movement suddenly came from the darkness. Although Shaw Danon could not see it, ideas pass through his mind, he thought perhaps the monster's body was here, and it just letted out another arm to fight Bilu and Onara outside of the cave.

This thought did not last long, for Shaw Danon suddenly discovered the tentacle around him that no longer inputting additional strength, appeared it received some surprise, or maybe other reason, it began to tighten up again. Although the speed wasn't very fast, the pressure was like raging mountains and seas.

Shaw Danon's eyes blacked out. His entire body was in great pain. He shouted, desperately used all his cultivation of Pure Essence to hold out. But the tentacle's strength was unstoppable like demon, he could not hold out.

The rib bones on his chest were making cracking noise. Shaw Danon could not care much longer, and channeled other half of his cultivation, "Fawin Wisdom" that divine monk Puzhi of Skysong have taught him. hoping it can help him last longer. It was fine before he channeled it, but now the Fuwa's supreme incantation and Jadeon's amazing art immediately exclude each other inside his body due the way to cultivate and channel is greatly different. His pulses were very painful like stabbed by needles.

And at the same moment, under the pressure from the giant tentacle at the outside. His bones were about to break. Shaw Danon was helpless in the darkness. As the pressure grew stronger, his consciousness also became blurry.

At this critical moment, lines of passage strangely appeared in his mind.

"...heaven has no judgement, principle has no name. So if achieve selfless, no perference, no desire, no karma, then it is righteous. Holding righteousness, inside is self nature, world is the center..."

These words sounded from the depth of his heart, echo in his mind. This is one of the passage from the summary of "Liburis". The passage that have once caused him to be confused of how to combine the totally opposite arts of Fuwa and Dagos into one.

But at this moment, in this hopeless situation, his body was about to be tear apart, very painful; some part of his mind became clear. Ignoring the piercing pain in his body, only echoing the passages in his mind:

So everything are within the world, watch by the world.

So there is no good or bad.

So world is always here, can not be created.

So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!

The dimmed fire stick that was held in his hand all the time, slowly lighted up again.

The ghostly green light rose faintly.

The freezing chill feeling traveled in his body.

Shaw Danon could not see anything in the darkness, but his eyes wide opened, his entire brain only echoing one sentence: "So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!...So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!...So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!..."

"Ah!"

He lifted his head, to the sky, screaming, his voice was already hoarsed.

"So matter can not last, then it can not fulfill the desire!"

The two energies of Pure Essence and Fawin Wisdom that were in conflict suddenly surged out from his right arm like raging tide after a crush, and forced into the black fire stick.

After a moment, the fire shined brightly. Under the mystic green glow, the stick seemed stimulated by something. Every details became very clear. Even those veins were throbbing like receive fresh blood, flowing with dark red, wicked blood.

"Ge, ge, ge, ge, ge..."

Following the strange event of the fire stick, there were strange sounds coming out from Shaw Danon's body, but they were not the sound of cracking bones, rather the sound of rapid heart beats, like boiling blood about to come out through the skin while his body has no abnormal sign!

Unwittingly, Shaw Danon regained his consciousness. He did not find out what happened to his body but found out he was still being captured by the giant tentacle. But the difference is, at the instant of enlightenment he has forced the art of Fuwa and Dagos into the fire stick. The fire stick now glowed a little different. Within the mystic green light, there was also faint beams of golden light, and also the hideous, horrifying, clear red light from the veins.

This aura reluctantly opened a small space from the tentacle, but then Shaw Danon realized the strength of the giant tentacle was too powerful. After it found out Shaw Danon's resistance became stronger, it putted in more strength to suppress him with at least hundred times stronger. Just a moment of work, the aura raised by the fire stick was about to fall and can't last long.

Shaw Danon is not dumb. He knew if this continue the end is death. He was determined, willing to take the risk, then he gritted his teeth, with all his power, the fire stick instantly brightened. Taking the last chance, Shaw Danon shouted, swiftly striked at the tentacle with his fire stick.

After a "puff" sound, the entire fire stick stabbed into the tentacle like godly blade.

In the darkness, since the only light that came from the fire stick has went into that giant tentacle, the surrounding immediately dimmed, without a single beam of light. Feeling the life of darkness, feeling the dead slient of the surrounding, Shaw Danon held his breath at that instant.

"Tu!"

A beam of light suddenly created a large hole on the tentacle and shot out with the strange light of the fire stick.

"Tu!"

Another sound, and on the other size of the tentacle, another beam came out.

Followed by series of "tu, tu, tu!" sound. Shaw Danon's mouth opened slightly, watching the large tentacle that was trapping him being pierced through like thin paper. More and more light shot out from, shined on the ground and shined on himself.

Soon, Shaw Danon felt the tentacle slipped off from him powerlessly. At this moment, the fire stick came out from the inside of the tentacle, flew back into his hand. With the light came out from the fire stick, Shaw Danon could see the giant tentacle lie on the ground with wounds and dryness all over, very different than the strong, slippy appearance just a moment ago.

He just escaped from the gate of death, he was still in shock. The monster before him was also weird. It received such severe injury, but it showed no sign of pain.

When Shaw Danon's breath just became stable, and he planned to find a way out, giant wind screamed before him in the darkness. With the help of the dim light, Shaw Danon's jaw dropped as he saw giant tentacles came out from the darkness, with the shadows dancing, there were many of them.

Chapter 10 Strange Beast C

One tentacle almost took his life, the consequence of facing this situation is clear. Without thinking, Shaw Danon turned and immediately flew away with his fire stick. But after only one yard, "bang", he and his stick were crushed on a solid stone wall.

The pain penetrated into his marrow. This crush was severe. He felt there was sticky stuff on his face, he is probably bleeding, but there is no time to care about this.

He was trapped in this pitch dark cave, like a blind man. And because he was very confused when he was grabbed by the tentacle into here, he could not remember the way in. He was like a headless fly, completely relied on his instinct and the sound of wind. Bumping around in the cave, often crushed on the wall if not careful, but a moment that he can evade from the tentacles is a moment.

The tentacles in the darkness is not only large, but also very agile. Shaw Danon tried to escape with his life, but the scream of the wind was close to his back. His heart was very terrified. He closed his eyes, shouted, recklessly charged forward with his fire stick, only wishing to get as far from the tentacles as possible.

However, under the pressure of wanting to escape, the speed of the fire stick raised greatly, but the wall on the other hand is not so nice. After three yards, "boom", he hitted on the wall again.

But this time was a bit different. The wall seemed a little weak. Under the crush, he crushed through the wall. Some light came out, with heating wave rolling on him.

Shaw Danon was surprised. Before he could pull himself back together (Actually he can not pull himself back together, even if his head is harder, the protection of the esper is stronger, this crush is still going to make him dizzy all over), he landed on a narrow tunnel, and rolled downward.

This rolling lasted for period of time. On his way, under the obscure, Shaw Danon felt he was surrounded by bright red light, at the same time he could also feel the burning hot wave. Everywhere on the ground where he can touch is burning. He hitted his wound several times, so painful that stars were dancing before his eyes.

But in truth, Shaw Danon can hold out until now, he is probably more like a stone compare to Onara who is still fighting at the outside of the cave.

Finally, his rolling body stopped. His lip was bleeding, his face was covered with wounds, almost about to fall apart. He moaned and slowly lifted his head.

And then, he was stunned.

Before his eyes, it was a giant underground grotto. But the difference is, everywhere is heated bright red lava, formed a boiling lake, filled entire bottom of the cave. On the surface of the lake, heated bubble often rose, then pop. At the more fierce spot, the hot magma shot into mid-air like tide. The blazing flame of the lava has shone the large cave into a bright red world.

As for Shaw Danon himself, he is on a platform above the lava lake. Behind him is the path where he rolled from. Before him, at the end of the platform where it is so hot that can not be bear, there is an oval shape nest with a white fox quietly lying there.

A white, large fox!

Its eyes were closed, like sleeping peacefully. Its body curled quietly.

Very, beautiful!

Shaw Danon slowly stood up, held his breath and slowly walking toward it.

Slowly, step by step, walking toward it.

The heat wave became hotter, burned Shaw Danon's face bright red. But he did not feel it. In his large, wide opened eyes, there is only the pretty, beautiful, gentle, quiet, fox, and the place behind it.

There, within the beautiful fur, its tails quietly curled.

Small and beautiful fur, at the place where it branched out but also harmony, there are total of six tails.

-End of Part 5

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1 Death of the Devil A

The heated wave filled the burning underground cave, the bright red lava rolling under the platform, often letted out poping sound.

Shaw Danon increasingly felt his breathing became more difficult. The air that was inhaled into his lungs is burning. Any step he took is like walking on fire. However, the six-tails before him, still quietly lying there, seemed like quite enjoying it.

He stood still, watching. Hesitated for a moment, then went forward, and subconsiously holding his fire stick tightly at the same time.

The platform was long and narrow, extend deep above the lava lake. As Shaw Danon was walking closer, the surrounding temperature was hotter, almost to the degree that no one can bear it.

Maybe because of the blazing heat or other reason, Shaw Danon's throat was extremely dry. But he did not get distracted, the pair of eyes fixed on that fox.

He stopped when he was three steps away from the fox.

Since the distant is closer, he can see it clearly now. He realized it is indeed a beautiful fox. Pure white fur all over, especially in this burning hell place, it was white as snow. Not to mention about a single different fur, it does not even have any mark of burnt.

Only, its eyes were closer. They frowned as if there was a bit of pain hanging between its eyebrows.

Shaw Danon looking at it, countless of ideas passed through his brain like lighting. From Laguna Collective to now, all he heard of was the "three-tails fox spirit" being a threat. But the fox before him was clearly different than the three-tails fox spirit that he just battled earlier.

He could hazily remember, when he was young Xavion had told him, the world is so large that nothing there can not be. There are a lot of graceful mountains and rivers, and also many devils and monsters. There is a legend said, foxes are intelligent within the beasts. Many cultivated into devils. And within the race of fox, there is a branch that has the most spiritual power. And there is a special thing about them, the higher the cultivation, the more tails they get.

Seeing the six-tails fox before him, his heart was stunned.

Then at this moment, the six-tails fox before his eyes, it sudden awoke from deep sleep. Its tails and head moved.

After that, it opened its eyes.

In its dark and deep pupils, reflecting the figure of a nervous young man.

Shaw Danon was surprised and took a step back, putted the fire stick in front of his chest, prepared. But the six-tails white fox was only looking at him, his body still lay on that bluestone, have no intention to fight.

A person and a fox, facing each other like this. There was no sound around them, only the boiling sound thousands years old lava if there is any sound, but it seemed really far away.

The air was still blazing, floating between the human and the fox.

"Youngster." Low, with some tireness sound, came out from the fox's mouth, breaking the silent: "What are you doing here?"

Shaw Danon could figure that the fox is suffering from illness, that's why its voice is so weak. But he did not let down his guard, he said: "You devils are harming the world. I, as a disciple of the side of good, am going to the rip of the harm for the sake of the people."

The six-tails white fox looked at him, its eyes were shining, did not get mad nor did it sneer. It only looked at him lightly, after a moment, it removed its sight, said calmly: "Good ambition!"

Shaw Danon startled, then frowned and shouted: "Don't give me this, stand up, I..."

"You are going to kill me?" The six-tails white fox suddenly cut in, calmly asked.

Shaw Danon did not expect it will ask him directly. He was startled, then immediately realized, said: "You fox spirits are harming the world, causing people to suffer. I kill you is only to bring the divine justice!"

The six-tails white fox turned its head to the side, with a bit of disdain, also a bit of desolation, it said: "Youngster, I see that you are less than twenty right?"

Shaw Danon snorted: "So what, I am still going to slay the devils."

The six-tails white fox lowered its head, suddenly with some exclamation, it said: "Yeah! You human beings are really gifted at cultivation. We fox's thousand years of hard working cultivation, the good potential human only require several hundreds years to surpass us, like that Shangguan old man..." Then he suddenly stopped, gave a bitter smile, looking at Shaw Danon, it said slowly: "Youngster, your age is so young, how do you know we fox race is harming the world, causing people to suffer?"

Shaw Danon laughed coldly: "Your companion three-tails fox spirit harrassed the residents of Laguna Collective all days. Not only robbing countless of livestocks, but also takes people's life. Isn't that harming the world, causing the people to suffer?"

Six-tails white fox pondered for a moment, said: "Correct, I heard about this from her. Indeed like you said, three days ago she went to Laguna Collective. That father and son dared to resist. My illness was bad that day, she was in a bad mood, so she killed the two reckless foolish human."

Shaw Danon said angrily: "Then what do you still want to say?"

The six-tails white fox said lightly: "You misunderstood. I am not arguing with you. If I was her that day, I will still kill them."

Shaw Danon was furious, he pointed and said: "And you dare to say it is not harming the world, causing the people to suffer, die devil!" The green light of the fire stick brightened, was about to shoot through the air.

The six-tails white fox had no intention to move, still lying there. It said lightly: "The world you spoke of, what does that means?"

Shaw Danon was startled. His mind was racing. Suddenly, looking at the six-tails white fox, listening to its quiet words, he strangely recalled Wan Reng Wang.

Faintly, there was a sound calling from the depth of his heart.

The radiance of the fire stick was dimmed gradually. However, the voice of the six-tails white fox still continued: "In your eyes, the so-called world is the place where you human as the boss? Everything of this world is for you human to take. If there is any resistance, then that becomes harming the world, causing people to suffer; then that becomes unforgivable, deserve to die, right?"

Shaw Danon looked at the fox. He pondered and not speaking. He did not know why, why the three-tails fox spirit and that six-tails white fox appeared to like to talk to him. What he did not understand even more is that, why such words that are challenging his belief have such great impact in his mind?

"But, do you know how other races feel? Those beasts that were killed, eaten by you human, how do they feel? But in the end, it is just because you human are strong, beasts have no ability to resist, only left with being killed." The white fox's voice continued calmly: "Since that is the case, we foxes are a bit stronger than you human, killed some of you, what's wrong with that? This world is the strong lives, and the weak dies anyway." It smiled, watched Shaw Danon, said: "What do you say?"

Shaw Danon glared at it, bit his lips, not saying anything.

"Also, even within the human, isn't it the same? You cultivators, still can't acheive immortality even now, but already fighting each others. The so-called Good and Evil, actually is just what you say makes it that way. It is nothing more than just winners are the right, losers are the wrong."

Then it smiled again, watched Shaw Danon, repeated: "What do you say?"

Shaw Danon closed his eyes, lifted its head, and took a deep breath. The white fox did not speak, seemed like it got tired after saying that much.

Long while.

"What do you want me to say?" Shaw Danon suddenly said.

Chapter 1 Death of the Devil B

The white fox looked at him, found that he has already opened his eyes. The young man's complicated and yet bright eyes were looking at it.

"Every single one of you are telling me the same thing." Shaw Danon said coldly: "It is like it is wrong that I am in the Righteous, and you killing people causing chaos are right. You evil heretics, beside poisoning people's mind, what else can you do?"

White fox suddenly frowned, eyes shining, it said: "What, there are other people telling you the similar thing?"

Shaw Danon did not answer, but the mystic light of the fire stick has brightened up again, shone on his face. His voice issued: "Devil, come!"

The ghostly green light covered the blazing red light, like a mountain falling upon it.

The six-tails white fox was watching the surpressing green light. In such blazing lava place, there was a bit of chill, caused it to shiver.

At this moment, Shaw Danon suddenly heard a quick whistle of wind coming from behind, the tunnel where he fell.

The sound was like roaring of the beast, also like hoof of thousands cavarlies, with great momentum before he could see what it is. Shaw Danon was surprised, but not dare to lower his guard at the six-tails white fox, he retrieved the fire stick, putted it in front of his chest, getting ready.

And at the place a bit farther away, the six-tails white fox also frowned, looking at the tunnel.

Shortly after, Shaw Danon felt the blazing wave of heat coming from the tunnel. Beathing became even more difficult, giving him the feeling of being cooked in this lava cave.

As he was in the stat of confused and surprised, the noise was getting closer, the momentum was getting stronger. After a moment, the dark tunnel glared with radiance before his eyes. A giant fire dragon came out from the narrow tunnel. After it came out from the cave, the fire dragon roared, rose into the air, showing its fangs and claws. A white figure came down from the dragon's head. It was the bewitching three-tails fox spirit.

She landed before the six-tails white fox, there was worry on her face. There were several places that were teared and dirty on her clean clothes. Seemed like she suffered some disadvantage in the battle.

Shaw Danon was startled, rooted on the ground, did not go forward. His attention was attracted by giant fire dragon in the air. The fire dragon was covered with burning flame, even its eyes were two balls of fire.

The fire dragon's momentum became more fierce in this underground lava cave. After a dragon roar, the fire dragon charged down.

Shaw Danon was surprised, immediately stepped back, but the fire dragon only passed by him. Within the wave of heat, the fire dragon roared and drilled into the lava lake, disappeared. A moment later it came out, comfortably swimming in this hot terrifying lake.

The quiet voice of the three-tails fox spirit came: "Brother, are you all right?"

The six-tails white fox smiled, said lightly: "This young mister of the side of Good haven't do anything to this dying fox yet!"

Shaw Danon flushed, then frowned. From what the six-tails white fox said, seemed like it was about to die from illness.

There was sadness on three-tails fox spirit's face, she said quietly: "Brother, beside the two people who came with that young man, there are also two from Incense Valley."

Six-tails white fox's body shivered, turned to her, said: "Is it the Shangguan old man?"

The three-tails fox spirit shook her head: "No, it is the disciples from the younger generation, but their cultivation is quite deep. I-I am not their opponent..."

The six-tails white fox startled, sighed: "Alas! You are only three hundreds years of cultivation. Even with Inferno Mirror, how can you afford any resistance against the outstanding disciples of those famous factions. Let it be."

On the bewitching face of the three-tails fox spirit, two lines of tear slipped off: "But, brother, now this 'Dark Drake Cave' has no other way out. The path above has sealed off by four of them. Now leaving with 'Giant Black Leech' to manage to hold them off. But their espers are too powerful, I am afraid they will be here within a stick of incense of time (Note 1). What should we-we do?"

The six-tails white fox looked at her, lifted its forelimb with difficulty, trying to grab her. But when it raised into mid-air, it dropped. He gasped for air, then said: "Can't you see? Even if they did not come, I won't last for long."

The tear of the three-tails fox spirit dropped on the pure snow white fur of the white fox.

The white fox's voice was very calm: "For three hundreds years, I flee from place to place, always living in the life of shadow, fearing the people of Incense Valley will hunt me down, and also need to suffer the 'Lunar Ice Stinger''s ice poison. But now, I finally unable to escape."

Three-tails fox spirit said sadly: "Brother, don't say it. I am going to bring you out of here. We still have the Inferno Mirror. With your cultivation, we certainly can..."

The white fox slowly shook its head, said quietly: "My cultivation foundation of thousand years has been damaged little by little by the ice poison of the Lunar Ice Stinger for this three thousands years. Now my body is completely frozen, chill within the marrow, I already can't."

Three-tails fox spirit shivered, could not say anything.

The white fox lifted its head, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I really can't, but you can not die. You have the Inferno Mirror with you. When they come into the tunnel, summon the fire dragon and charge against them. They will be surprised and probably unable to stop you. You-you will..."

It suddenly stopped talking. Three-tails fox spirit slowly stood up before it, putted her hand in her clothes and took out an esper with red threads on both sides. It was the Inferno Mirror.

In this burning lava cave, the Inferno Mirror shone with red. And the ancient fire totem at the center, was about to burn and surge out.

Three-tails fox spirit, the bewitching lady in Shaw Danon's eyes, was staring at the Inferno Mirror in her hands. Soon after, a drop of tear quietly fell on the Inferno Mirror. After a moment, it turned into white smoke, evaporated into the air.

So, foxes also have tear?

So, devils also have love?

Shaw Danon was stunned and rooted.

"Three hundreds years, brother." She said quietly, sorrowly: "Total of three hundreds years. When I had a little achieve in cultivation and met you at 'Fox Hill', from that time on, I followed you. To the edge of the world, to the dry wasteland, living in a dark life, living in a life that need to worry about being hunted by people.

But, I have never regret..."

Shaw Danon slowly took a few steps, stood behind them. Confusion strangely rose in his heart. When he heard of the term Fox Hill, his heart moved, it sounds familiar, but he could not recall what that is.

The bewitching lady, her eyes was filled with tear: "But today, why-why are you telling me to leave?"

The white fox lowered its head. Shaw Danon noticed its body was trembling, maybe due to coldness, or its heart was moved.

"Brother!"

The bewitching lady suddenly shouted. The sound was so sad and shrill. The white fox lifted its head. Shaw Danon was also surprised by her.

The weird looking Inferno Mirror was placed softly by her on her gentle undulating breast, glowing with soft light.

The white fox's entire body was trembling, with a sudden burst of unknown strength, it lifted half of its body up, screamed: "No..."

"Bang!"

A bang, just like hitting on Shaw Danon's heart. He stood behind that bewitching lady, watching light of the Inferno Mirror came out from her soft back.

A bit, a drop, formed into a blazing beam, tranfixed through her gentle body.

The surrounding world, all the sound, at that instant, has suddenly became far away.

All those rage, all those presistent, were slowly gone.

In that young man's eyes, there was only the bright red blood that came out from the gentle beautiful body, dropped on the ground, turned into a bright red flower, then slowly penerated into the stones.

The blood red ground, will never lose its color!

Chapter 1 Death of the Devil C

She fell powerlessly, fell before the white fox. Hoarse cry came out from the white fox's mouth. Shaw Danon could not understand what it is trying to say. The white fox screamed, with its body trembling, it struggled to climb forward, climb to the weak, dying body not far away from it. But its body was so weak that it could only achieve a little after struggling for long time.

Shaw Danon suddenly rushed forward.

He rushed forward, at this moment, he forgot everything.

He carefully carried the seriously injured body of the bewitching lady, putted her in front of the white fox. Then he quietly stepped back, standing before them.

And at this moment, whistle came out again from the tunnel at far. After a loud noise, a thing fell out from the tunnel. Black and dry. Shaw Danon recongized it was part of the tentacle that trapped him.

Then he turned around, watching the two fox spirits.

The white fox grabbed the bewitching lady, its body was shaking hard. Its once beautiful fur quickly withered in a noticable speed.

"You..." Its voice was hoarsed, seemed like saying every word is tearing its heart.

The bewitching lady, also the so-called three-tails fox spirit, her face was pale like paper, without single color of blood. However, it was still gentle, seemed like the fear of death, the pain of her chest could not interfere her.

Until now, she was still looking at the white fox gently.

"Brother, now, you can not tell me to go away!"

The white fox was choked that it could not speak.

She lifted her hand, tried to touch him. But when it dropped after extended half way. Her blood had dyed the white fox's chest.

"Brother, you and I, will be...together..."

She closed her eyes, and will never be opened ever again.

The entire world has quiet down.

Note 1: Chinese people often use relative timing term such as a stick of incense, a pot of tea, a cup of wine for telling the time. It means the time that takes one stick of incense to burn out, or a pot of tea, cup of wine to cool down.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2 Die Together A

The Inferno Mirror on her chest slowly settled down. All the glow began to disappear. Shaw Danon suddenly discovered, the giant fire dragon was also gone.

Really, he did not know how long the time have past...

He was rooted on the ground. Thousands of thoughts were shaking in his mind. But, he still felt his brain was empty.

The six-tails white fox silenced for a while, then slowly lifted its head, told Shaw Danon: "Youngster, come over here."

Shaw Danon walked slowly to him. Behind him, in the tunnel, the screaming of the wind was getting louder!

The six-tails white fox was still holding the unconscious body, his face however, has turned calm, even his voice was peaceful as water: "Can you do me a favor?"

Shaw Danon was quiet for a moment, then asked: "What?"

The white fox looked at the lady in his arms, he said quietly: "Throw both of us into the lava below!"

Shaw Danon abruptly raised his head, took a step backward.

The white fox looked at him, did not say anything.

Shaw Danon's mouth opened, wanted to say something, but not a word was able to come out from his mouth. He felt his eyes suddenly felt like burning by fire. They were heated.

He nodded hard.

The white fox smiled, holding the lady in his arms tightly.

One step, two steps, Shaw Danon was slowly carrying the two embraced foxes to the end of the platform.

The raging heated air was roaring under his feet.

Finally, he reached the end, standing on the edge between life and death.

The white fox's face suddenly had became better. He lifted his head, looked at Shaw Danon.

No one could see Shaw Danon's expression at this moment.

Then it suddenly smiled, seemed like all resentments are forgotten, like an aged senior looking at a young man.

"Young man, why being like this?"

Shaw Danon did not say anything.

The white fox lightly picked up the Inferno Mirror on the girl's chest, using its last strength, it pulled up Shaw Danon's right sleeve, tied the Inferno Mirror on his arm with the red threads.

"This is a divine artifact that was exchanged with countless of life from the fox race, now give to you as memento!" It smiled, its body was shaking hard again, black blood also came out from its mouth: "However, do not let anyone see it..."

His voice, finally, also fell.

Shaw Danon bit his lip, took a deep breath, then letted go.

At far, following a huge boom, Bilu and Onara, and Li Su and Yanon of Incense Valley shot out from the tunnel in the form of light1 and landed on the platform. They arrived just in time and saw Shaw Danon dropped the two foxes into the magma.

Shaw Danon stood on the edge of the platform, did not notice anything behind him, only staring at the falling figures in the air.

The wind came by and fluttered his lapel.

A soft light flashed, the graceful lady lost her human clothes, showed the true form as a beautiful three-tails fox.

The two lifeless but yet beautiful foxes, embraced together, fell in the air. Accompany with a low noise, they sunk into the lava, disappeared.

Bilu was a bit worried. She stepped forth and shouted: "Xiao Fan..."

But that young man was like did not hear anything, but rooted on the ground.

They came out from the drake cave, then the black stones cave, finally returned above the earth. At this time, the sky already turned morning.

Everyone letted out a long sigh, including Li Su and Yanon. Both of them also looked tired. It was understandable that the "Giant Black Leech" (Note 1) defeated by four of them was not easy.

Only Shaw Danon remained silent.

Bilu asked him softly, but Shaw Danon only shook his head.

Li Su came, said to Shaw Danon: "So Zhang Shidi was able to escape from the disaster under the Forsaken Abyss, this really worth celebrating."

Shaw Danon forced a smile, nodded in return: "Thank you Li Shixiong."

Yanon also came. Her face was more kind than Li Su's, she smiled: "Zhang Shixiong, you have deep bond with fortune, able survive such disaster is destined to have good fortune in furture." Then she suddenly smiled: "By the way, because they couldn't find you under Forsaken Abyss, those from your faction were really worry, especially your Lu Shijie..."

Shaw Danon's heart moved, lifted his head and looked at Yanon. But she glanced at Li Su with a weird smile.

Li Su felt the eyes from Yanon, he gave a rare smile, but there was a light flashed in his eyes, he nodded slowly: "Indeed, your faction mates were very worry about you, you better hurry return and report that you are safe!"

Shaw Danon was moved, he bowed: "Thank you two of you."

Yanon smiled in return, caught a glimpse of the green dress girl behind Shaw Danon. She was pretty, but there was a dark shadow on her face at this moment.

It immediately caught Yanon's attention. She took a few looks at Bilu, then asked Shaw Danon: "Zhang Shixiong, those two are..."

Shaw Danon turned around, said: "Oh, this is Onara, disciple of the Herald of Valor from the righteous faction 'Vajra'."

Then he said to Onara: "Brother Shi, these two are Li Su Shixiong and Yanon Shijie of Incense Valley."

Onara immedately turned solemn. In the cultivators' eyes, Incense's reputation is no where below the well known Jadeon. He immediately saluted: "Greeting to two of you."

Li Su and Yanon bowed in return. Yanon smiled: "Brother Shi's cultivation is very high!"

Onara blushed, but Onara was a straight forward person, pride showed on his face. He smiled: "You flattered me."

Yanon smiled and turned around, took a glance at Bilu, asked Shaw Danon: "And that lady is?"

Shaw Danon couldn't speak. Bilu's eyes turned cold.

Onara saw that they did not say anything, he smiled: "This is Miss Bilu, she is brother Zhang's friend, very deeply cultivated."

Li Su glanced at Bilu, seeing she has no intention to greet, he turned his head away. But Yanon seemed very concern about Bilu, she smiled: "Ah! So it is Miss Bilu, which faction you come from?"

Chapter 2 Die Together B

Bilu took a glance at Shaw Danon, but he remained quiet, she suddenly gave a cold laugh: "I have no faction, born to be alone. I helped a person once, but was abandoned by him!"

Shaw Danon frowned. Yanon looked at her, smiling.

Then Li Su in front coughed, turned to Shaw Danon: "Zhang Shidi, I have a thing to ask you."

Shaw Danon did not delay, said: "Li Shixiong, please ask."

Li Su looked at him, said slowly: "Zhang Shidi is the first to enter the drake cave, did you saw a jade ring esper, with a fire totem in the center and red stings on both side, inside the cave or with the white fox?"

Shaw Danon's heart jumped. Onara already shouted out: "Yes! Yes! Last night when we were battling with three-tails fox spirit, she used that esper."

Hope arose on Li Su and Yanon's face. But Yanon's mind was more careful, after a thought, she asked Li Su: "But why last night when we went down there, the three-tails fox spirit did not summon Inferno Mirror?"

Li Su said lightly: "She used the Inferno Mirror to summon the fire dragon to resist us, then the Inferno Mirror must be with her."

Yanon pondered and nodded. Li Su turned to Shaw Danon, said: "Zhang Shidi, Inferno Mirror is an important treasure of my faction. Did you saw it?"

Everyone's eyes were on Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon took a deep breath, quiet for a moment, then said: "No."

Li Su startled and frowned.

Yanon's eyes wandered around on Shaw Danon, pondered and asked: "What? When Zhang Shixiong battled with the 'three-tails fox spirit and that 'six-tails fox demon', they did not used Inferno Mirror?"

Shaw Danon quiet for another moment, said: "Last night I accidentally entered the drake cave and discovered that white fox, which is the six-tails fox demon you talked about, was already badly ill, about to die. Later when the three-tails fox spirit came in, probably because fighting with you four, her vigor was severely injuried. I did not use much power to de-defeat them."

Disappointment immediately appeared on Yanon and Li Su's face. Yanon turned to Li Su. Li Su said lightly: "Before we came out from the drake cave, I already carefully searched through the place, there was no sign of Inferno Mirror, I am afraid it got threw into the lava along with them."

Yanon sighed, then said: "Anyway, Li Shixiong, we eliminated the remaining fox spirits, at least we have something to report to our faction."

Li Su nodded, then turned around, folded his hands to Shaw Danon and others: "Since this is the case, shimei and I will need to return to Incense Valley to report, we shall leave first."

Shaw Danon and Onara quickly said: "Please."

Bilu's face was still dark, standing on the side, not moving.

Li Su nodded, said to Yanon: "Shimei, lets go!"

Yanon smiled and nodded, but suddenly recalled something, and told Shaw Danon: "Zhang Shixiong, recently there was movement of the Felkin, Jadeon has gathered other Righteous cultivators at East Sea's Billows Hill. I heard your master's house also went there, why don't you go there and reunion with them?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, then cheer appeared on his face: "Really? They went to Billows Hill! I will immediately head there."

Yanon smiled and nodded: "That's good. Li Shixiong and I may also go there after we report to our faction, may we see each other again!"

Then she turned, and took a few steps with Li Su, but Yanon suddenly turned around again, this time she smiled to Bilu: "Miss Bilu, the golden bell on your waist is very pretty."

Bilu was surprised. The golden bell on her waist was the "Lupin Bell" left by Lady Jingling that she found while she was trapped inside the Blooddrop Cave with Shaw Danon.

It was suddenly mentioned by Yanon, she almost thought her identity was saw through by this gentle female disciple of Incense.

But Yanon only said this like it was nothing. She smiled then left together with Li Su.

Bilu frowned, and was still surprised. Then she suddenly felt Shaw Danon was looking at her.

The three people left the forest surrounding the Dark Drake Cave. On their way, they came across the Lunar Well from last night. Bilu recalled the three-tails fox spirit had kept asking Shaw Danon about what did he saw in the well, she also asked him. Shaw Danon was first startled, but did not answer, only shook his head.

Anger rose in Bilu's heart, she did not ask him again, but she was very curious, so she walked to it. She took a look into the ancient well. The deep, clear water was reflecting her beautiful face. But there was nothing strange about it, she did not put it into her heart.

They came out from the forest, returned to Laguna Collective. The chief and other people were very anxious. Once they appeared, the people immediately surrounded them.

When they heard Onara announced that the devil was gone, from today on everyone could have a peaceful life, everyone cheered and clapped happily.

Shaw Danon stood at the side, watching the cheering crowd. His mind was confused, the figures of the two foxes reappeared before his eyes.

When Li Su asked him about the Inferno Mirror, he knew the thing he was looking for is tied on his arm, but his brain recalled what the white fox said.

In truth, he only met the six-tails fox demon for one night, there was totally no friendship. But seeing the three-tails fox spirit commited suicide with a determined mind, and the six-tails fox demon carried her and fell into the magma together, the soul touching scene was still remained before his eyes.

In deep of his heart, he felt very friendly to that fox spirit, so he oddly said he did not know, concealed it from Li Su,

Onara managed to escape from the crowd and gave him a look. Shaw Danon and Bilu looked what was behind Onara. They were the smiling residents that were about to surround them.

Onara turned and said to the crowd: "Everyone, listen to me. This thing is over, we also need to continue our cultivation practice. Today we will say farewell here. As for the gift like silvers, I and my two companions appreciate it. But money is just some item, it has no use. Everyone please return!"

Chapter 2 Die Together C

Then he quicken his pace, pulled Shaw Danon, whispered: "Hurry."

The people saw the three of them turned into three lights, then disappeared. Uproar rose. They discussed for a while, then dispersed.

But after the crowd dispersed, an old and a young came out from the corner of the street, watching the place where the three people had disappeared. They were the fortune-teller Tanis Ka and his granddaughter Tonni.

Tanis Ka took a few glances at that direction, seeing there was no one nearby, he whispered to Tonni: "Can't imagine that even with the Inferno Mirror at hand, the three-tails fox spirit is still eliminated by them."

Tonni was eating her newly bought lollipop, she said: "If that esper really is as powerful as you said, why it still happen to three-tails fox spirit? I think that Inferno Mirror is just a figure without actual power."

Tanis Ka frowned: "Inferno Mirror is ancient deity artifact, there is no doubt in its power. I think that it is most likely because the cultivation of the three-tails fox spirit is not enough to release the full strength of the Inferno Mirror. And with the two powerful people from Incense Valley last night, she is hard to escape her fate!"

Tonni glanced at him: "Who do you think that got the Inferno Mirror?"

Tanis Ka shrugged: "Most likely being retrieved by the two Incense disciples. Anyway, alas! I was hoping to go in there and see if there are anything good, didn't expect..."

Tonni spit out a lollipop's nut, said: "Where are we going, grandpa?"

Tanis Ka pondered for a moment, said: "I heard the Good and Evil are gathering at East Sea, don't know why. From the direction of where the three people are going to, it is east. Perhaps we should go there, too!"

Tonni laughed: "Let us go then! Things are all the same no matter where we go."

After Shaw Danon and others left, Laguna Collective returned to peace. In the Dark Drake Cave, there was no longer any devil come out and harm people. But the strange thing is, soon later, there are many weird beasts that they have never seen before in the forest outside of the Dark Drake Cave.

For the following days, if they accidentally enter the forest, nine out of ten will never come out. But those weird beasts have a special behavior. They will never leave the forest. After the residents of the Laguna Collective discovered this, no one ever entered the forest again.

As the time past, this place became desolated. There was no one will ever remember what had happened inside the forest.

After Shaw Danon and others left, the residents of Laguna Collective built a temple at the east of the town, worshiping three deities. The center one was large and strong like a vajra. At the side there were a boy and a girl. The girl was pretty, but the boy was weird. He hand was holding a fire stick.

As the age past, the people of the later generation already forgot what happened today, but the temple of Laguna Collective was crowded by worshippers. Many people came investigate but could not tell which deities are they, so came up with the answer that they are the earth gods of the Laguna Collective despite they do not look like one.

Perhaps they absorbed many spiritual power from the incense, according to the people, the deities in this temple will always answer requests. After its reputation grow, people from nearby villages and towns also came worship. Some wish for money, some wish for job, even pregnanted women came here worship Onara and others for a male child.

If the three of them know about this, how will they feel?

《Shenmo Ziyi - Yasho》 --Giant Black Leech: Ancient beast, living in dark cave. Large body, ten yards high, has tentacles with several yards long, eat meat, eat everything nearby it, without bones left behind.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 3 Chang He A

After Shaw Danon, Bilu and Onara left Laguna Collective, they flew to the east, and landed on the ground after flying for a distant.

Onara asked Shaw Danon: "Brother Zhang, where are you prepare to go?"

Shaw Danon pondered for a moment, said: "Since Yanon Shijie of Incense Valley said my master went to East Sea Billow Hill, I need to head there to see them. What about you?"

Onara thought for a moment, said: "Then I should also head there! Master told me to travel around the world, practice and leave good deed. This time the remaining Felkin is about to rise another wave of chaos, I should go there and help."

"Hmph!" Suddenly, there was a cold laughter. Bilu snorted, said coldly: "Good ambition, good righteousness, but by that time don't fail to defeat the Felkin and get yourself defeated by them instead."

Onara was stunned, couldn't say anything and turned to Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon was embarrassed, turned to Bilu, he also couldn't say anything.

Bilu laughed coldly: "What are you looking me for?"

Shaw Danon and Onara exchanged a look. Shaw Danon was a bit better, he had been a while with Bilu and understood her temper. And he also knew Bilu's identity, so he didn't care about it.

But Onara is a straight forward man. He was being talked back by Bilu, but it was embarrassing to be mad at a pretty, young girl, so all he could do was helding the anger in his heart. His master had warned him before he left, it is a must to stay away from women since they are the most irrational thing in the world, especially the beautiful young girl. Today he came across this situation, he realized his master really is wise.

Shaw Danon glanced at Onara. Seeing he was dumbfounded, Shaw Danon felt a little sorry. How can he know that guy was actually admiring and praising his master's wisdom in his heart for the brilliant discussion of the women in this world, instead he thought Onara was angry at Bilu.

He turned around, looked at Bilu, seeing her face was still cold, he sighed: "Where are you planning to go?"

Bilu glanced at him, snorted: "Not your business!"

Shaw Danon was being talked back by her, he couldn't speak, but his heart wasn't mad about it. He knew he is heading to East Sea Billows Hill, that means he will become her enemy. It is normal that she is mad. Onara arrived behind Shaw Danon, his eyes were filled with passion, he patted softly on Shaw Danon's shoulders, with a "I understand how you feel" look.

Shaw Danon looked at him, opened his mouth but not a word was able to come out. The situation was embarrassing, he has reason but can not tell, this is depressing.

At the end of the day, Shaw Danon and Onara still couldn't get the answer of where she is going to go from Bilu. Actually they did not dare to ask. They just walked to the east, with Bilu walking in front of them.

On their way, her mood was still not well, kept on speaking cold words against their ears. Later, Shaw Danon and Onara were a bit scare of her. When two of them were talking cheerfully, Bilu turned and glared at them, immediately caused them to lower their voice or quiet for a while.

They walked like this for two days. The three of them walked to the east, arrived at a large city called "Chang He".

They went into the city, Onara and Shaw Danon spread up and asked the people. They found out Chang He was a city located most near the East Sea. From here, continue walking east for another four hundreds miles will be the Shore of East Sea.

The three walked into Chang He, seeing the clothing of the residents of the East Sea was not much different than the Central Plain. This place is a important of the East Sea region, many traveling merchants rest here. But these days, there are a lot of cultivators in the city. As they were talking on the street, they could see many people were wearing the clothing of different factions. Are they all heading to Billows Hill?

Shaw Danon and Onara discussed and decided they should find a small inn and rest for the night. Tomorrow morning, they will set out to Billow Hill. Both of them agreed, then they glanced at Bilu. When they were talking, they purposely raised their voice. They were thinking Bilu should able to hear them completely since she is standing next to them.

But Bilu did not seem to know anything. She stood there emotionlessly, her eyes were looking at the traveling people on the street. She did not respond to them. Frustrated, Shaw Danon walked to her and asked: "Miss Bilu, what do you think about it?"

Bilu shook, more like surprised. Her gaze moved away from the street.

Shaw Danon noticed she frowned and pondered, it did not seem she was purposely ignoring him, more like she saw something confusing. He was curious: "What is it?"

Bilu's gaze turned to far away again. Shaw Danon followed her eyes, but only saw the traveling people, many were wearing weird clothing, they were probably cultivators. But he can not find out what was Bilu looking at.

Bilu quiet for a moment, turned back and said: "What were you asking?"

Shaw Danon carefully told her about spending a night in a small inn, Seeing Bilu did not answer, while Onara was standing at far, Shaw Danon lowered his voice: "What are y-you planning to do? There is no way I can bring you to see my master! There are a lot of righteous cultivators in Chang He, it will be dangerous if your identity got exposed!"

Bilu looked at him, asked: "You are worrying about my personally safety, or worrying that I will be your burden?"

Shaw Danon startled. He lifted his eyes and looked at Bilu, seeing her watery bright eyes were looking at him, his heart jumped.

Bilu smiled and walked away. Onara came, glanced at Bilu, then asked Shaw Danon: "Brother Zhange, what did Miss Bilu say?"

Before Shaw Danon answered, Bilu already turned around, showed a rare smile, said: "Didn't you say we are going stay in an inn? Why not moving?"

Shaw Danon and Onara startled, looked at each other. Admiration appeared on Onara face, he gave Shaw Danon a thumb, said: "Brother Zhang, you really have the ability in you, with just a few words you are able to make our lady that happy!"

Shaw Danon was being praised by Onara for no reason. He was about to defend himself, but did not know where should he start, so he was only walking with Onara behind Bilu. But there was already a thought in his mind, is he getting too involve with this Felkin girl?

Base on Shaw Danon and Onara's idea, all they need is to find a small inn to rest for a night. But as they were walking, the two saw Bilu entered directly into a tavern name "Hai Yun Lou". This tavern is at least ten times larger than the "small inn" they had expected.

Shaw Danon and Onara exchanged a look. But since Bilu entered it, all they could do is to follow.

Shaw Danon whispered at Onara: "Brother Shi, do you have enough money? I only have four silvers..."

Then Shaw Danon suddenly stopped he remembered the remaining four silvers were scammed by Tanis Ka the fortune-teller.

Onara didn't notice Shaw Danon's expression, he said bitterly: "I am a little better than you, only few silvers more than you." He paused, then whispered: "Base on the furnishings here, this place need at least thirty or fourty silvers..."

At this moment, Bilu already arrived in front of counter of the manager. The manager lifted his head, smile piled up on his face, said: "Mistress, you need a stay?"

"Ding", a small gold ingot was tossed on the counter before the manager. It worth at least a hundred silvers. The managers eyes were rounded from the smile, he said: "Mistress please rest assured. This is an experienced tavern, it will make sure you feel like home here, satisfy when you leave..."

Bilu cut his word, said: "Give me a upper class room, need to be clean."

The manager laughed politely: "Of'course, of'course."

Bilu took a gaze at her back, said: "Then find another room for these two!"

The manager glanced at Shaw Danon and Onara, then turned to Bilu, smiled: "Are those two also..."

Bilu snorted: "A storage room is good enough for them."

The manager was muted.

Shaw Danon and Onara were also muted.

Chapter 3 Chang He B

Finished, the manager called the workers and treated Bilu like a princess. As for Shaw Danon and Onara, the manager did not actually putted them in the storage house, he putted them in a normal room.

Shaw Danon and Onara did not mind about it. They are not spoiled and they understand Bilu's spoilt temper.

After three of them left, the tavern returned to quiet. People traveled on the busy street. The clouds changed in the sky. As dusk drew closer, an old and a young entered. The old was holding a cloth banner with the writing "Immortal Guidance". The young is a little girl, eating a lollipop.

They are Tanis Ka and his granddaughter Tonni.

Tanis Ka looked around, Tonni was also taking a look at the surrounding. Seeing the magnificent decoration, she gasped, whispered: "Grandpa, did you head to a wrong way?"

Pride rose on Tanis Ka's face, he said: "You think your grandpa really is that useless over so many years?"

Tonni was curious: "So it is not?"

Tanis Ka glared at her, said: "Just wait."

Then, he turned and found the manager was doing calculation at his counter, he quickly took Tonni to the counter.

The manager noticed there is someone coming toward him, he raised his head, and was about to greet, but he was startled and surprised.

Tanis Ka smiled, his celestial manner was very similar to the high cultivators, he said: "Manager Wang, you still remember me?"

The Manager Wang exclaimed, and ran to him from behind the counter. His face was filled with respect and delightful surprise. Tonni was stunned by his reaction. He said: "Ah! It is you the immortal senior! How come you are here? Alas! Th-th-this is thirty-years we haven't see each other! I always missed you!"

Tanis Ka smiled, with surpreme temperament he cleaned the dust off from his clothes, smiled lightly he said: "I am not a mortal. These years I traveled around the world, to many famous mountains and wonderlands, visit celestial beings, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, when can I have time to come?"

Tonni fell on the ground.

But Manager Wang believed it without doubt, kept nodding: "Right, right, you immortal senior surely is different than mortal like me."

Then, he instructed Tanis Ka and Tonni to sit at a clean table, hurried summoned his worker to serve the best tea.

Tanis Ka looked around, said: "Seeing the appearance here, your business must be going very well for the past years!"

Manager Wang respectfully said: "Yes, it is blessed by you."

Tanis Ka coughed: "This time I come here is to visit a cultivator friend at East Sea. I recalled that I have a destined cause with you that year, so I come and have a look. Tonight I will stay in your place!"

Manager Wang nodded: "Of'course, it is an honor to have you here. I also planned to bring my family to see you!"

Tanis Ka laughed, putted his hand into his clothes, said: "So how much is one night..."

Manager Wang immediately shook his head: "I already wishing desperately for you to come here, how can I take your money?"

Tanis Ka's hand was still in his clothes, he shook his head: "Alas! Manager Wang, I know I enlightened you that year. But you are doing business, it is not good for me to break the rule..."

Manager Wang was a bit agitated, said: "Immortal senior, look at what you did for me. If not because you gave me the guidance, and allowed me to --" Then he suddenly looked around, lowered his voice, said: "If not because you allowed me to plant a tree of wealth at 'Dragon Cave of East Sea', how can I make a fortune for the past thirty-years. You come stay in this tavern, if I still take your money, I will be punished by thunder!"

Tanis Ka smiled and took his hand out, said: "If that is so, I shall not refuse it."

Manager Wang nodded and chatted for a moment. The worker came and informed them the upper class room is ready. Manager Wang rose up and lead Tanis Ka and Tonni to their room. At the rear hall, the building was weird. Three stories high, with hexagonal shape. At the center there was a large courtyard paved with bluestones.

But the trace of time left the green grass in the gaps among the stones. At the most center place, a silver birch stood lonely, withered and emaciated.

Manager Wang lead them to a quiet room at third floor. Chatted with them for a moment then left. When he left, he said tonight he must invite the immortal senior to a feast.

Of'course the "immortal senior" tried all he can to refuse, saying he cultivated for many years, already not involve in mortal affair. But Manager Wang was very sincere, at the end, the immortal senior reluctantly accepted on the behalf of his granddaughter Tonni.

After Manager Wang left, Tonni closed the door, leaving only Tanis Ka and her in the room. Tanis Ka giggled: "How it is?"

Tonni asked him back: "Were you really going to give him the money? What if he really ask you for money?"

Tanis Ka said righteously: "Then what? I Tanis Ka is a cultivated celestial being. How will I care about such useless thing?"

Tonni snorted: "Don't give me this. You think I don't know? You don't have money in your clothes!"

Tanis Ka was surprised: "What did you say?"

Tonni said: "Your money separated into three groups. One hide in your belt, one hide in your boot, another one hide inside of your 'Immortal Guidance' banner. You think I don't know? You don't have any silver in your clothes."

Tanis Ka startled, flushed, said: "Brat, how do you know about this?"

Tonni glared at him, said: "What did you lie to him thirty-years ago?"

Tanis Ka said angrily: "Nonsense, when did I lie to him?"

Tonni snorted: "Don't give me this again. Dragon Cave of East Sea is the origin of ocean, a spiritual realm. It must be under deep ocean. How can it exist in mortal world? Your words can only lie to honest people like Manager Wang."

Tanis Ka smiled embarrassly, but then sighed, with a sorrow feeling.

Tonni frowned: "What is it?"

Tanis Ka quieted for a moment, said: "Actually, this got to do with your dad."

Tonni was surprised: "My dad? Didn't he die twenty years ago?"

Tanis Ka nodded: "Thirty years ago, when your dad was still young, he and I went to Chang He together. Although his age is young, he displayed incredible talent in divination like you. At that time Manager Wang was still a worker in a normal inn, but your dad said his face is quite good. Wide and flat, no pointed edge, large eyes with no hooked brows, destined to be peaceful, can make a fortune. So I..." He smiled: "So I found a time and secretly guided him, told him he need to plant a silver birch at the Dragon Cave of East Sea, put up a "Fa" character, then he must make a fortune. So..."

Tonni continued for him: "So he did what you told him and really made a fortune, started this large tavern, successful business, it is all rely on your guidance, right?"

Tanis Ka laughed.

Tonni glanced at him, said: "But I am really curious where is the Dragon Cave of East Sea you told him?"

Tanis Ka lifted his eyebrows, smiled: "Come." Then he pulled her to the window, pointed down, said: "That is it."

Tonni was surprised. What he is pointing at is the half-dead silver birch. She asked: "Right there? Why that tree look half-dead?"

Tanis Ka said: "Rubbish. If your tree got planted on a bluestone floor, can it live well?"

Tonni couldn't say anything.

Tanis Ka looked at the sky, said: "The sky looks so dark today, it is probably going to rain tonight!"

The night began to get dark. The rain started at dusk, but until mid-night, it still has no sign of resting.

Bilu was at the upper class room at third floor. Shaw Danon and Onara were at the bottom floor. After it rain, the air became a little moist.

Shaw Danon rolled around, couldn't sleep, but the reason was obvious.

Onara was asleep, but his loud and thick snoring sound fitted his body body perfectly. If this is not heaven shocking, this is at least bed shaking.

Shaw Danon sighed, sat up and putted on his clothes. He sat in the darkness for a while, then opened the door and went outside.

In the dark night, the courtyard seemed to be bottomless.

But a weak light came from unknown place has allowed him to see the figure of the silver birch in the deep of the courtyard.

He lifted his head, to the sky.

Took a deep breath.

A cool and moist chill air entered his chest. Although he was standing at the corridor, the wind from outside caused the thin rain drop to hit on his face.

He turned around and closed the door. Following the ring shape corridor, he walked slowly.

The night was dark, the wind was howling, the rain was falling.

The rain dropped from the sky, hitted on the bluestone floor in the courtyard, created a spray.

On the roof above the corridor, the rain water gathered together, falling down like a thin water fall. Walking here, it was like walking in a water cave in a quiet mountain.

And it was like, when it is, in this young man's memory, there has also been such a --

Night!

In an unknown place of the darkness, there was a low sigh!

The wind blew by, whistled, the rain of the sky slanted.

Part of Shaw Danon's lapel was wet, but he did not notice it, he only stared forward.

In the rain, a person was holding an umbrella, quietly standing under the tree in the rain.

The watery eyes seemed caught something, seemed heard something, seemed felt something. That lady turned around.

The sky was quiet, the rain was quiet.

He and that lady quietly stared at each other.

The wind, was still blowing, the rain, was still falling...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 4 Set out to the Sea A

The color of the night was dark with the wind hitting. The fallen leaves softly floating in the wind.

Under the light green umbrella, her dress was fluttering among the wind, several hairs were sticked on her snow white cheek.

Shaw Danon stood there, at that instant, there was a confusing idea passed by in his mind. In this weird night, a strange place, but there was a familiar rain...

He walked slowly into the rain.

Behind him, there were a pair of ghostly eyes watching him in the darkness.

As he got closer, the entire world seemed quiet down.

Her eyes were just before him.

Very gentle.

"Why didn't you go to sleep?" Shaw Danon asked slowly.

Bilu did not answer, only watching him, with a pair of watery eyes reflecting his figure.

The rain wetted his clothes, between his hair, they formed into a crystal small rain drop, fell off from his hair, and slided down on his cheek.

"What about you?" She asked back: "Why didn't you go to sleep?"

Shaw Danon silenced for a moment, then said: "Onara's snoring is too noisy. I can't sleep."

Bilu startled, then laughed out softly. The watery light surrounding her eyes seemed brightened.

In Shaw Danon's eyes, she was like a blooming lily in a raining night.

She smiled, held out her hand and pulled Shaw Danon to her. Shaw Danon couldn't help but stepped forward. In the rain, a small, green umbrella putted above his head.

Under the umbrella, it was her soft breathing.

Shaw Danon's heart jumped more rapid. He looked away, not to look at her. But soft fragrance from her body was surrounding him.

"Tomorrow, are you going to Billows Hill?" Bilu asked quietly.

Shaw Danon's heart moved, said: "Yeah!" Then he lifted his head and glanced at her: "What about you?"

Bilu smiled: "Me too!"

Shaw Danon's face changed, he frowned and said: "Don't be silly like a child, there are a lot of people from the side of Good there. My master has bad temper, you will be in danger if you go there."

Bilu did not say anything, only staring at him silently. Shaw Danon had an uneasy feeling, but could not tell what it is. But he knew it is never good to stand with her like this in the rainy night, he said: "I will return first."

Bilu did not reply. So Shaw Danon left her and went back.

But when he was half way there, behind him, in the rain, her sound suddenly issued.

"Xiao Fan!"

Shaw Danon was startled. It was the first time Bilu has ever called him in such friendly tone.

He slowly turned around. The rain lay between them. The distant seemed greater, as for Bilu's face was getting more blurry. But her voice, was still so clear.

"When I was standing lonely here, I was thinking, if we unable to escape and die in Blooddrop Cave, it is actually not bad."

Shaw Danon was shocked, then forced a smile: "Don't make joke mindlessly about it." Then he hurried walked away.

Bilu was watching his back, lowered her head, using the voice that only she could hear: "At least, I will not regret."

Shaw Danon walked on the corridor, avoided the rain. His heart was relieved. For some reason, he always have a nervous feeling when he is facing Bilu the beautiful Felkin girl. Probably the pressure from her identity!

He sighed and looked back, seeing the girl was still standing in the rain. He shook his head and headed back to his room.

Not long after he left, behind her, the darkness suddenly moved. A woman covered with black clothes and black veil came out and walked next to her.

Bilu turned around, said lightly: "Aunt Negar."

The woman in black looked at Shaw Danon's direction, with a calm and feelingless voice: "Let's go! Your father is waiting for you at Billows Hill!"

Bilu slowly nodded.

Dawn, Shaw Danon who finally could go to sleep was waken up by Onara's loud voice: "Brother Zhang, wake up."

Shaw Danon opened his eyes with great difficulty. Seeing Onara was filled with spirit and energy, clearly he was sleeping well last night!

He smiled bitterly, did not say anything. He climbed up and went to the basin to wash his face with his blurry eyes. Onara sat on his bed, smiled: "Brother Zhang, just saying, you are so young and also a cultivator, after one night you should be refleshed. Look at you, it is like you did not sleep last night!"

Shaw Danon mumbled in his mind: "With you here who can go to sleep?" But he just smiled bitterly and nodded.

After they finished washing, Onara took Shaw Danon to wake up Bilu. Shaw Danon was not willing to, but he did not feel right to tell Onara. Unexpectedly no one answer when they knocked on the door for long time. When they asked the manager, they found out Bilu left last night, also paid the money for their stay.

Onara was startled, feeling odd. Shaw Danon stood on the side, calculating. Base on what Manager Wang said, she left shortly after he left her.

Originally Shaw Danon was troubled about what to do if Bilu is going to come with him to Billows Hill. But how she suddenly left without notice, he was puzzled.

Chapter 4 Set Out to the Sea B

As Onara planned to discuss with Shaw Danon, Manager Wang suddenly asked: "Excuse me, is the name Onara?"

Onara startled, said: "Correct, how do you know?"

Manager Wang was glad, he took a letter out under the counter, said: "This morning a customer entrusted it to me, say to give this to a burly young man name Onara. It must be you."

Onara took the letter, found it really has his name on name, he opened it and have a look. Shaw Danon also pulled himself together and looked at Onara. As Onara read, his brows frowned closer and closer together, he cried: "Master!"

Shaw Danon was surprised: "What is it about your master?"

Onara shook his head: "Don't know, but this letter is wrote by my master, telling me to head to earth god temple at west immediately. Brother Zhang, seem like we need to separate for now."

Shaw Danon nodded: "Doesn't matter. It is fine that you go. I am also hurried to go to Billows Hill and see my master!"

Onara smiled: "When I see my master, after a talk he senior must also come to Billows Hill. We shall meet again by then."

Shaw Danon did not know him for long, but he felt very friendly toward him. He smiled: "Okay!"

Onara smiled, turned around and left.

Shaw Danon went with him until the tavern's entrance, watching his large body disappeared in the crowd. He stood there startled for a moment, then turned and headed to the east along.

When they were long gone, in the main hall of Hai Yun Luo, Tanis Ka and his granddaughter Tonni slowly came out.

Tonni said quietly: "That was close, almost run into an old enemy." Then she gave Tanis Ka a look, said: "Isn't it all because of you grandpa, no matter where, one step wrong and we will one into the people who got scammed by you. The most wronged person is this world is probably me."

Tanis Ka rolled his eyes at Tonni, then ignored her. Manager Wang saw the immortal senior came out, he came and greeted him, served tea and dishes, treated him with enthusiastic attitude. Tanis Ka was also not being polite, and sat down with Tonni pompously, chatted with Manager Wang.

Manager Wang said: "Immortal senior, do you know? Last night something serious happened outside of the wall of Chang He?"

Tanis Ka startled: "What happened?"

Manager Wang said: "I am not sure about it. I heard the righteous cultivators that gathered here had came across with the Felkin last night at the west of the city. Two sides battled fiercely. People at the west of the city said it was so intense that the city wall was shaking!"

Tanis Ka asked: "Felkin and Righteous already began to fight?"

Manager Wang shrugged, said: "The news was spread this morning, probably not going to be fake!" Then with a concern tone he said: "Immortal senior, the Righteous are cultivators, and Felkin normally won't put their anger on us the normal people. But your cultivation is deep, if someone ask you to help punish the Felkin, you must be careful!"

"Puff", Tonni couldn't help but spew out the tea.

Tanis Ka glared at Tonni. Tonni forced herself to hold the laughter. Seeing the worry look came from Manager Wang, she tried to keep her normal tone and said: "Ah! Manager Wang, I-I am fine. Just, ho ho, got choked when drinking, ho ho, got choked..."

East Sea Billows Hill (Note 1) is seven thousands miles into the sea, the farthest eastern place in the world. Beyond that it is the endless sea.

Such remote place has no human habitat. Unexpectedly several days after Shaw Danon and others went to Kongsang Mountain, Felkin cultivators suddenly rose in every places. Just in a few days dozens of factions were eliminated by the Felkin. It shocked the world instantly. The Felkin rose again after eight hundreds years with great momentum.

Within the Righteous, the Jadeon, Skysong, Incense and other factions immediately called a meeting.

Just at that time, news sent to Incense that large number of Felkin were gathering at remote East Sea Billows Hill. What are they planning?

With righteousness above everything else, the people from the side of Good were angry. Soon, with the three major factions as the lead, they sent their elite disciples, with the lead of the highly cultivated elders, they set out to East Sea Billows Hill. On their way, many righteous cultivators joined in them, intend to clean up the heretics, create peace for the living.

Shaw Danon found out what happened from the people on his way. The blood boiled in his chest, his decision of going to East Sea became more stable.

At this farthest eastern location, the journey is also extremely long. The Felkin choose this place probably they knew the Central Plain is a rich resources place, but also the root of the three major factions, that's why they are will to come to this remote island. However, they did not expect the flourishing side of Good, with righteous above everything else, to come right away even though it is extremely far!

On his journey, Shaw Danon was in hurry, beside resting, he spent all of his time riding on his fire stick. After about two days, he was finally out at the sea. At the beginning he could still see some islands, after another ten days of traveling, he could only see the bright sea and blue clear sky.

He flew for day and night non-stop. The clear blue of the sea, if not because of the wave, it is almost like a crystal clear, beautiful gemstone. However, there was still no sign of island.

Shaw Danon was dumbfounded in mid-air, the cool wind of the sea hit his face, but his heart was anxious.

Now, he had already out in the sea for ten days. This time he has not find an island to rest for one day and two nights. He couldn't believe he got lost in this endless sea.

But for past days, beside for sleeping outdoor and eating wild things, there is nothing else. His flying ability was greatly improved. No longer as nervous as before.

At this moment, he raised his head looked at the sky, the lowered to look at the blue sea. He smiled bitterly.

When he was out of idea, Shaw Danon suddenly heard a bird cry ahead of him. He lifted his head and saw a white seagull, flying above the sea.Chapter 4 Set Out to the Sea C

Shaw Danon's mind thought, when he left the coast, he saw a lot of seagull, but when he flew far, the seagull could not reach here. Now at the deep of the sea, he could see a seagull, that means an island is nearby.

Thinking of that, Shaw Danon was excited. Without hesitation, he flew to the seagull's direction. The endless sea lies on the horizon, the color of the sky and sea are exactly the same, like poem and drawing.

Flying between heaven and earth, there is a feeling of immortal, like the body was combined with the nature into one.

He flew for another small half an hour, a small island appeared before him. Looking at it from the sky, the entirety of the island was covered with green plants. The sea water near the island was clear, like crystal blue jade.

Shaw Danon had flown for long time, his body was tired. He landed with his fire stick and rested on the island for a while. When finally set his feet on the ground, Shaw Danon looked around and found the scenery is much different and clear than when he looked from the air.

The clear water washed on the pure white sand beach wave after wave. Near the shore, there are type tree that Central Plain does not has. Tall trunk, no side branch, straight into the sky. At the tree top there are large leaves, under the leaves, there are fruits that are about size of a child's head.

Deeper into the island, beside the tall trees, the short bushes are also flourish. The woods are thick and there is no path. Seems like no one has ever walk here for thousands years.

Above the head, the seagulls crying in circle. The fresh, cool wind came from the sea. Shaw Danon took a deep breath. At this quiet place, tireness caught up to him. He looked around, seeing nothing strange, he found a clean place, lied down and fell asleep.

This sleep was quite sweet. The island was quiet, except for the tide and wind, there was no movement. And of'course no one will bother him. Shaw Danon slept until dusk, then woke up.

Shaw Danon stood up and stretched, quickly walked to the sand beach. Gazing afar seeing the scenery of dusk, it was very different than morning. The sunset was red as blood, at the west of horizon, shined the clouds and sea red. The clouds were burning in different shape and appearance. The wind blew from the sea, Shaw Danon opened his arms, took a deep breath.

A relax feeling filled his body. At a place that is like a paradise, his entire body was relaxed.

At this moment, he couldn't help but think, if he could stay with Ling'Er Shijie in such peaceful place everyday, watching the beautiful sunset, his life will have no regret.

Thinking of Hidi, Shaw Danon's heart was excited. Since the time he left the mountain, it had already been a month. Since the time he entered Jadeon, he had never separated from shijie for such a long time. Now on this quiet island, thinking that his shijie can be on a island near here, excitement rose in Shaw Danon's heart and couldn't get settled.

Standing there for a long time, his fluctuating feeling finally calmed. He heard a growling from his stomach. Shaw Danon smiled bitterly. Since the period he was trapped in the Kongsang Mountain Blooddrop Cave, he seemed getting hungry very easily. But it is fine, he still got enough food, only the water does not have much left.

Shaw Danon looked around, then his eyes landed on the fruits on the tall trees. He rose up and picked off several of them.

He did not expect the fruit shell is extremely hard, Shaw Danon finally crushed the shell after many hits on the rock, white juice came out. Shaw Danon quickly drank all. Though it was a bit bitter, but it taste sweet. It was a fine good.

With this natural delicacy, Shaw Danon had a satisfing meal. Seeing the sky darkened, he planned to continue the journey tomorrow.

The sky was getting darker. The wind from the sea blew on him was also getting colder. Shaw Danon frowned, walked toward to the woods, but hesitated for a moment, he did not went in. He found a place near him to avoid the wind and lied down and rested.

Had been slept for the entire afternoon, Shaw Danon couldn't go to sleep. He rolled around, his mind couldn't help but recalled words of Wan Ren Wang that day at the tea stall.

He picked up the fire stick from his waist. Reflecting the light from the stars, on the black fire stick, ghostly green light glowed. Especially the blood like red veins, they seemed came to life, they seemed having fresh blood flowing inside it.

Are those, like Wan Ren Wang said, my blood?

Shaw Danon murmured it in his heart, different feeling mixed together. He could remember clearly that day in ancient valley, when the Sinister Orb sucked out large amount of blood from his palm...

Shaw Danon shivered, shook his head hard, not willing to remember the past.

Only, that esper still clearly in front of him, even that unique chill was still familiarly flowing in his body, like it is a part of his body.

That day, although he dignifiedly said those words to Wan Ren Wang, but when it comes to him, it still does not feel good.

Afterall, need a disciple who grew up in a famous faction like him to accept his esper is a Felkin evil artifact, it is not easy to do.

Thinking of that, he looked at the fire stick again, seeing the clear veins, he heart couldn't help but think: this esper, how many souls did it took?

In these blood, probably many wraith is hiding in it!

He shudded.

But, he suddenly recalled, if what Wan Ren Wang said is true, then the "Ancient Sword Regenesis" in Mount Jadeon Peak of Widows's Moontop Hollow, what is it then?

The world's righteousness, evilness, is it just like what his master and shixiongs taught him, always is there, never change?

Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind, a thought he never had before rose: Who said that we Righteous must be righteous?

Thinking of that, Shaw Danon abruptly jumped up, closed his eyes and "snap"!

He snapped his face heavily, shouted: "Bastard, damn, how can you have such betrayal idea!"

Note 1: East Sea has Billows Hill, seven thousands miles into the sea. There is a beast, ox shape, dark body with no horn, one leg, when it appear there must be a storm, bright as morning, loud as thunder, name Mindrot Menace. Yellow emperor used its skin for drum, hit with the bone of thunder beast, spread to five hundreds miles away, shocking the world.

P.S Wow...Shaw Danon went to Hawaii?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 5 Broken Heart A

After snapped his face, Shaw Danon stood there, a bit out of breath. After a long while, his emotion calmed, then shook his head smiled bitterly, told himself: "Shaw Danon Shaw Danon, what rank are you, only a disciple of Jadeon, you dare to doubt the righteousness of the ancestor, really don't know your limitation. Jadeon have been like this for two thousands years, the world admire them, of'course they are right, where you can doubt about."

Having thought of that, his mind relaxed. Though it was self comforting, it was very effective. No longer thinking this question, he peacefully lied down.

Before he could make himself comfortable, suddenly a sharp whistle in air broke the originally quiet sound of wave and wind on the island.

Shaw Danon immediately jumped up, raised his head, he saw in the night sky, a beam of white light was like a meteor, shot across the sky. Behind it, several beams of light followed, red, yellow and white.

Shaw Danon realized they were cultivators battling in the sky. The person in the front was clearly escaping while the people from behind were chasing.

In this remote place, there should be no one here. Now there were people fighting, it must be a battle between the Righteous and the Felkin. Shaw Danon had been searching in the East Sea for several days. He was in hurry, now seeing one side must be from Righteous, he did not hesitate. He pointed, the fire stick rose into the air, charged into the sky.

Shaw Danon rode on the fire stick, making "zoom..." sound under the color of the night, swiftly charged into the sky. But the people in the sky appeared to be unaware there could be anyone on the island. The escaping person thought it was ambush, and the chasing people also thought it was a trap. Both sides shouted, the white light in front turned around, and the red, yellow and white light from behind also turned and striked at Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon was surprised, and fell into a situation where he faces enemies from front and back. But the speed of those espers was fast, there was no time for him to explain. He stopped himself and dropped down like a rock.

The four people in the sky were skilled and have fast reaction, quickly realized what happened. Their espers paused, then followed downward, like a stinger on the back, not allow its prey to escape. But it seemed both sides were a bit confused as they discovered the opposite side also appeared trying to kill this unwelcome visitor.

Only the poor Shaw Danon became the wronged person. He was chased by four espers, one mistake can cause his body to turn into thousands pierces. Hearing the sound of wind from behind was getting closer, Shaw Danon gritted his teeth, he knew he could not escape. He flipped around, seeing the four beams of light arrived like lighting, he shouted, the fire stick brightened with green light, blocked this hit for him.

"Bang", a loud bang sounded above the quiet sea. The four lights were shocked back. Shaw Danon and the fire stick heavily fell into the water from the sky. "Splash", the water spattered really high.

Large ripple poppled on the surface of the water. The four people in the sky, the escape did not escape, the chase did not chase, they only stayed there, feeling there is something strange.

After a while, a person slowly floated to the surface of the water, with arms and legs spread out, appeared to be unconscious. The four people in the sky decended, at the same time aware of each other. They got closer to the surface, under the star light, they could manage to see the face of the person in water.

"Xiao Fan!"

Two screams, came from both sides.

Soaking in the freeze sea water, this feeling caused Shaw Danon to think he was still in the Heartless Sea under Kongsang Mountain Forsaken Abyss, still under the ground. Only, why the sky has bright stars?

He shook his head and regained consciousness. He found himself lying on the shore. At far on the sand beach, four people were standing there. One side was a girl in green dress. Other side were one girl and two men, base on their clothing, they were from Jadeon.

Shaw Danon looked toward the girl and two men. The two men were familiar, they were Da Shixiong Xavion and Sixth Shixiong Amandla. And the girl in red dress, her face was so familiar.

Instantly his blood was boiling, his mind was ringing, without any other thought, only stared at her, shouted: "Shijie!"

The girl in red heard the voice and turned around smiled. The lonely island, the sorrow color of night seemed brightened: "Stinky brat, I knew you will not die so easily!"

What word can describle such excitement? Shaw Danon has thousands words in his mind, endless thought, many bitterness. The thought of past days during the difficult time rushed into his brain. Seeing the sweetly smiling beautiful lady, his heart was sour, tears dropped.

Shijie, shijie, shijie! His heart had mentioned this word for countless, countless of time. Now she suddenly appeared before him, he could see nothing else.

Until, an angry shout issued: "Shaw Danon, you bastard, not even look at me?"

Shaw Danon was surprised. Not only him, Hidi and others were surprised also. Shaw Danon turned and this surprise was not easy.

The moon light, the star light, coldly shined on the sand beach of this lonely island. A girl in watery green dress, with anger on her face, her bright watery eyes stared at Shaw Danon savagely. Isn't that Bilu?

Shaw Danon was nervous when facing her. His tongue was tied, mumbled: "Why are y-you here?"

Bilu glared at him, did not answer. Her eyes peered at Hidi's face, seeing that she was beautiful and charming, a fire rose in her heart.

That mid-night Bilu left with the woman in black at Chang He's Hai Yun Luo, she met her father outside of the city, then followed her father to East Sea Billows Hill and joined other people, prepare to do something important on Billows Hill. The Righteous cultivatords also arrived at the same time. Both sides had been confront each other for several days.

Calculated the days, Bilu predicted Shaw Danon should arrive already. After the near death experience together under Forsaken Abyss Blooddrop Cave, also met each others on the journey afterward, Bilu already had a strange feel toward this normal Jadeon disciple. Today, she couldn't help it anymore, she only wanted to see Shaw Danon again. So she sneaked out, found where the Jadeon live, but she did not find Shaw Danon and discovered by Hidi and others.

Actually Shaw Danon should already arrive at Billows Hill. But no one could expect Shaw Danon got lost in East Sea, delayed for several days while Bilu was several days earilier.

Tonight she found Shaw Danon expectedly on this island, Bilu was very pleased, and she felt a bit sorry after she accidentally hurted him.

Chapter 5 Broken Heart B

But when Shaw Danon woke up, before she could check if he is injure, she saw that stinking brat was enchanted by his shijie, with a look of not even know who himeself is. Bilu's anger rose, there is no longer sorry, she just wanted to grab that brat and beat him up!

Shaw Danon looked at Bilu's furious face, then turned to his shijie, finding Hidi and the two shixiongs' eyes were wide opened, they were all puzzled.

He was in the middle, he wanted to explain to his shixiongjie, but he did not know what to say. He turned to Bilu, seeing the sharp eyes of that Felkin girl, his heart was agitated, then something rose to his chest. He vomitted mouthful of blood.

"Ah!" Hidi and Bilu screamed.

Shaw Danon has nothing serious. He was hit by the combined strike of four people, although he had the protection of the incantation and the fire to block most of the power, Xavion and others' cultivation were all higher than Shaw Danon's. Even though they found something strange and held back, the great force still hit him down. Fortunately below was the sea, if it was hard ground, it really got a lot for Shaw Danon to suffer.

Shaw Danon's chest was already stuffed, now being stimulated by the embarrassing situation, his blood rose, and he vomitted a mouthful of blood. Those were only extravasted blood, although exaggerating, it was nothing serious.

But how could Hidi and others know about it. She was a close friend with this Xiao Shidi since young. Out of concern, she immediately ran to him. But once she made a move, the Felkin girl also ran to him with anxiety on her face.

Hidi is a girl so she knew what it is and paused, but Xavion and Amandla thought that Felkin heretic is trying to harm Xiao Shidi when he is injured. Xavion shouted, his "Ten Tigers" sword enlarged and striked at Bilu.

Bilu was worrying about Shaw Danon, but was obstructed by that big fellow, she was angry, however the might of that sword could not underestimate. She twisted and turned into a green figure, just in an instant she passed through the light of Ten Tigers. Before she make even distant of one yard, white light flashed before her. A strange cube shape esper flew at her.

Bilu could not see it clearly so she did not take the hit, but paused her body. Her right hand waved in the wind, a pure white flower appeared between her fingers. It was her esper "Heartending Flower".

The Heartending Flower follow Bilu's finger, rose into the air and blocked the strange object. Bilu could see clearly what that is, her feeling was mixed with anger and laughter. It was a cube with six faces, each has dots as number, it was a dice. She could not imagine there can be such deviant esper, that is rare.

The white light of Heartending Flower forced Amandla's dice a yard back. It was appeared Amandla's cultivation was not enough compare to Bilu's. Though Amandla's cultivation is not as good as Xavion, he is a lot smarter. Seeing his cultivation was not enough, he summoned another two dices to annoy her.

The three dices flew from above, from bottom, circle, left and right, although it could not invade into Heartending Flower's area, Bilu also couldn't go through, and was delayed for few moment. Xavion already rushed at her from behind.

Bilu had fought against Xavion, she knew that person's cultivation is quite deep. If need to fight him by herself, she may not be able to defeat him. Plus the furtive guy before him, and the "Ling'Er Shijie" that Shaw Danon mentioned about, she knew tonight she couldn't gain any advantage. She gazed at Shaw Danon, cursed in her heart: "Stinking brat!"

Xavion was rushing toward her, the heretic who was fighting against Amandla suddenly flew backward. The flower in her hand turned into thousand flowers, covering the sky. He was surprised and immediately turned his focus on defense. But it was only Bilu's trick, within the thousand flowers, Bilu's green figure rose into the sky and flew away.

Xavion was about to chase, Amandla and Hidi called: "Da Shixiong, no need to chase."

Xavion realized, retrieved his sword, and together with others, they ran to Shaw Danon.

East Sea Billows Hill, the mountains on the island was magnificent and dangerous, taking large area. In compare of size, it is the number one among the islands of East Sea. But this place is very far away, no sign of human habitat, so in reputation, it is no match for other two famous mountains of East Sea -- "Mount Penglai" and "Island of Yama".

But this time at Billows Hill, it was the most crowded. For several days, the Felkin seemed searching for something among the mountains. Although the mountains range is large, but cultivators' flying speed is extremely fast, often ran into each others. Both sides has "strong hatred" at each other, always use their espers to crush each others once they recongize who is it, creating sky shocking bangs. Then their allies will come assist, and turn it into "ganging". Countless of dazzling or vicious espers flew in the sky of Billows Hill.

For several days, both sides have many casualties. Countless of the small mountains and hills were destroyed.

That night after he reunited with Hidi and others, under their lead, Shaw Danon finally found the Billows Hill, and also saw his master Tian Bolis and shi niang Surin.

This time the Felkin rose in power in fierce momentum. Not only the hidden old evils had reappeared, but also many new faces, and their cultivation were not low. It can clearly be seen that the Felkin had planned this throughly over the past years.

The enemies were quite strong, and the Righteous did not delay. After the Head of Jadeon Master Doyal Shen discussed with Skysong and Incense, they sent out Dragon Head Peak, Sun Rise Peak, Bamboo Peak, and Bamboo Height's elite disciples, with Dragon Head Peak's Master Vasp Cealo and Bamboo Peak's Tian Bolis, and the assisstance of several elders, they lead dozens of Jadeon disciples to join the force of Skysong and Incense, plus other Righteous cultivators, together they arrived at Billows Hill.

When Tian Bolis saw Shaw Danon, he first was startled, although he was happy, he held it. But his shi niang Surin did not care much about it, smiled filled her face, she pulled Shaw Danon to her side and asked him many questions.

Shaw Danon forced himself to hold the tear when he saw his shi niang, and summarized what happened. But he was still concerned about Bilu's identity, so he did not mention about Bilu and the Blooddrop Cave, only say he was trapped inside the mountain for several days, then fortunately he found a secret passage to escape.

Everyone exclamed as they heard the story of how he escaped from the death. Among the Bamboo Peak disciples, Xavion, He Dazhi, Amandla and Hidi came to Billows. According to them, Shaw Danon found out the eight people in the Cave of Fangs, Fazzan and Fashan of Skysong, and Li Su and Yanon of Incense were fine. Kevern and Issa were also out of danger.

The one in the most risk was Anan who fell into Forsaken Abyss with Shaw Danon. She was poisoned by the red eyes yasho, and was wounded by the nether spirits and tree spirit, then got washed away by the great wave caused by the ancient demon Abyssal Viper. She fell unconscious under the Forsaken Abyss. But with the protective aura of Aeolian Firmus, Kevern and others were able to find Anan who was surrounded by countless of nether spirits under Forsaken Abyss, and saved her from the hall of Yama.

At that time Anan woke up and told them Shaw Danon was still alive under the Forsaken Abyss. But they had searched for several days and still found no clue. Anan still had poison in her body, wound had not recover, but she still insisted to find Shaw Danon. After a few days, her body could not go on anymore. They gave up searching despite her strong objection, and brought Anan back to Mount Jadeon.

This time the Jadeon came to the east, all of the people Shaw Danon knew, beside Issa, had come.

Hidi giggled: "If Anan Lu Shijie knows you are alive, she must be really happy. Do you know, when she couldn't find you that day under Forsaken Abyss, how anxious her face is!"

Chapter 5 Broken Heart C

Shaw Danon startled, Anan's face appeared in his mind. He remembered she had tried to save him many times under Forsaken Abyss, he was grateful: "Lu Shijie does it for same faction relationship, of'course I..." Then he paused, thought of something, he asked Hidi: "Shijie, you were not there, how do you know Lu Shijie was anxious?"

Hidi sticked out her tongue, made a face, smiled: "I heard that from Kevern Shixiong."

Shaw Danon startled, seeing Ling'Er Shijie's beautiful smile, his burning heart that started when he saw her, had cool down.

The next day, conflict rose again between the Good and the Evil.

At the conflict, the monks of Skysong sighed as they saw the trees and wild lifes being ruined, they recited the After Life Sutra. After it finished, they mumbled "Amitabha", then waved their fingers, the espers lauched a sky shocking strike, the Felkin escaped from it, then a huge bang, after that, another small hill wiped out, more lifes were ruined, they recited the After Life Sutra again.

"Bald head thief, stupid bald head, I dare you to shut up and come fight. Mumbling all those stupid incantation all day, I will be bothered to death if I do not get cursed to death!"

"Amitabha, donor Cynical, you're burden with heavy sin, if you don't turn back now, you will be fall into Avici!"

"Posh posh posh! Bald head thief, you are still a monk? Cursed at me directly!"

Shaw Danon felt this voice was familiar. He took a look and saw it was the strange looking Cynical Dialectian he met that day in Kongsang Mountain Cave of Fangs. At this moment he was standing at the front of the Felkin, cursing at a Skysong monk angrily. Nian Boss, Lin Feng, Liu Gao, and that young woman was also standing among the Felkin.

Shaw Danon was amazed that they were here, then suddenly some mumbled the word of Buddha behind him: "Amitabha, greeting Zhang Shidi!"

Shaw Danon turned around, it was Fazzan and Fashan of Skysong Temple. Among the eight people in Cave of Fangs, the two monks from Skysong were always friendly to him. Especially Fazzan, seemed treated him differently. From Hidi, Shaw Danon found out, although Fazzan made the decision of leaving Forsaken Abyss despite Anan's objection, the sadness on Fazzan's face could never be fake.

Shaw Danon was grateful when he heard that. Now he saw Fazzan and Fashan, he immediately saluted: "Greeting two shixiongs."

Fazzan took a careful look at him, let out a long breath, smiled: "Ancient people said: 'Good people will be blessed by heaven'. Now I believe it. Zhang Shidi can survive such disaster, worth congratuate, destined to be fortunate."

The huge Fashan stood behind his shixiong Fazzan, who is shorter than him, he said in his muffled voice: "Zhang Shidi is blessed!"

Shaw Danon was grateful: "Thank for the thought from two shixiongs."

Fazzan smiled and nodded, looked at the scene, Cynical Dialectian already began the battle with a Skysong monk, he patted his shoulder, said: "Let us chat later when we have time."

Shaw Danon quickly replied: "Yes."

Fazzan took two steps, then turned around smiled to Shaw Danon: "Zhang Shidi, you should go see Anan donor Lu of your faction, she is very worry about you!" With a mysterious look, he smiled at Fashan, then walked away.

Shaw Danon startled, then turned at looked at the Jadeon Bamboo Height. This time Head of Bamboo Height Master Shui Yue did not come. The female disciples, with their Da Shijie Baako as their lead, listen to Master Vasp Caelo and Tian Bolis' order. Anan was standing among them.

Haven't see for a month, Anan seemed got thinner, perhaps brought by the injuries. But still, Shaw Danon could feel the natural gorgeousness, the peerless beauty of that lady. Even when she got thin, she was like a cold dew on a blooming lily, lonely and aloof, with elegant.

The female disciples of Bamboo Height were mostly beautiful ladies, attracted many eyes. Except for the old monks of Skysong Temple, the male disciples of Jadeon and Incense often peered at them and Anan attracted most of the eyes. But that time Anan had returned to her original coldness, when her eyes sweeped across and landed on Shaw Danon, she paused for a moment, then looked away emotionlessly.

Shaw Danon felt a little disappointment in his heart, but then he felt a bit happy. He was already has some fear toward this icy beauty, now she ignored him, he felt relax. Not a while later, all his attention was attracted by Hidi's giggling, and no longer able to take it away.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 6 Vicious Energy A

The one who confront with Cynical Dialectian was a monk of Skysong Temple, highly cultivated. Using a shining gold wooden fish esper, like it came to life, and chased Cynical Dialectian. Cynical Dialectian was extremely embarrassed. The grey beast fang in his hand no longer shining, probably being broken by his opponent.

The beating of the wooden fish sounded, the gold wooden fish swinging its tail in the air, chasing Cynical Dialectian. Cynical Dialectian was breathing heavily, fleeing embarrassingly, very funny. The people from the Righteous were laughing, Hidi was also giggling. Shaw Danon stood next to her, peered at his shijie. Hidi's smile was as pretty as flower, and the dimples appeared on her snow-white cheeks were as adorable as they could be. His mind was charmed, only wish this moment can be eternity.

Suddenly a whisle, Shaw Danon saw Nian Boss came out from the crowd and gave assistance. His cultivation was far higher than Cynical Dialectian, and his Red Devil Eye's power is not weak. The Skysong monk took back his smile and careful handled him.

After a few glances, Shaw Danon found a strange thing. Within the Felkin, when Cynical Dialectian was in trouble, except for Nian Boss, Liu Gao and others were having a bad look, other people were watching the scene, laughing at his misfortune. Later when Cynical Dialectian could hold out no longer, only Nian Boss helped him, others were just watching. Shaw Danon was puzzled, thinking the Felkin really couldn't be understood with common sense, are they having inter-conflict among the factions?

Shaw Danon's assumption is pretty correct. Nian Boss, Cynical and others are from the Bloodforger. This faction of'course was glorious, well known under the hand of Elder Blackheart eight hundreds years ago. But now it is weaken for long time, already being pushed out by the main factions of Felkin. Now seeing Cynical was ashamed, the high number Felkin people not only did not help him, but laughed at him like it was a joke.

Nian Boss is the leader of the faction, cultivation is not simple, he quickly stopped the advance of the Skysong monk.

Cynical Dialetian finally able to have a break, regained his breath, he cursed: "Bald head thief, you almost harmed your elder!" Then he turned and fought him two against one with Nian Boss.

People from Righteous cursed: "Felkin heretic, shameless to the extreme."

Within the shouting, Shaw Danon suddenly heard the sound of wind blew beside him and was surprised. Hidi was not willing to be bored and came out from the crowd. Phoenix Soul's amber light embraced her graceful figure, rose into the air.

"Shameless heretic, more against less, Fazhong master, I am here to help you!" Hidi shouted.

Shaw Danon now know the monk's name is Fazhong, base on the name it seemed he is in the same generation as Fazzan and Fashan, but he face looked a lot older.

When Fazhong saw Hidi jumped out, he issued a buddist word: "Thank you donor."

Fazhong's right hand pointed, the gold wooden fish in the air immediately charged at Nian Boss, brought him to the side. Hidi took Cynical Dialetian. It was easy to see that Fazhong left him the badly cultivated Cynical Dialetian to her for her young age.

Shaw Danon saw Hidi fought Cynical Dialetian, he was anxious and about to come out and help, his shoulder was pulled by someone. He turned and saw it was his Da Shixiong Xavion. Xavion whispered to him with a solemn look: "Xiao Shidi, Felkin heretics are shameless and rely on more people to gain victory, but we will never do that."

Shaw Danon immediately realized, nodded and held back. He inadvertently saw Tian Bolis couple, they were calm. Then he remembered, with master and shi niang here, what can happen to Ling'Er Shijie? He really is worry for nothing.

Shaw Danon blushed. peered around, no one seemed noticed his misbehavior. Xavion also looked at battle in mid-air like there was nothing happened. He was relieved. At this moment, he suddenly felt a gaze landed on him. But when he turned around, he only saw the shijies from Bamboo Height, Anan was also among them, but no one looked at him.

In the sky, Hidi could use the Phoenix Soul in any way she wish. Within thousands beams of amber light, Cynical Dialetian was dizzy, the silk surrounded himself in the center from all direction. He couldn't get out or break it. He would probably get wrapped into a dumpling by the silk after a while.

Tian Bolis saw his daughter showed her face out there, pride appeared on his face. The people of Righteous praised about her. Hidi was graceful, compare to Cynical Dialetian's dog like face, the distant was eighteen thousands miles. Not only the Righteous cultivators applauded, even the Felkin laughed.

Cynical was embarrassed to rage. Although his cultivation is not deep, his experience is too far for compare with that inexperienced little girl. His eyes rolled, peered at Hidi, he could see that girl is a novice, he immediately shouted: "Stinking yatou, I see that you are quite pretty, can't believe you have such improper relationship with that old monk!"

The people were quiet, then a moment later the people of Righteous cursed at him. The Felkin laughed into mess, some obscene people even shouted: "Correct, correct, really can't see that!"

Hidi was angry and irritated, said angrily: "What did y-you say?"

Cynical pointed, with the word "righteous" written on his face, a looking of justice bringer: "Posh, if you are not in a good term with that old monk, why will you come out and help him?"

Even Fazhong was angered, he immediately mumbled "Amitabha". Hidi was angered to pale, she knew it was provoke plan of Cynical, but she is a eighteen years old girl, and suddenly receive such insult in front of the crowd, how could she not angry. She immediately shown a flaw in her esper.

Cynical saw it as a chance, he quickly escaped from the surround of the Phoenix Soul. Just when he fled, a bang, the sky full of red silk closed, if he was still in there, probably crushed into thousands pieces?

Cynical sticked out his long tongue, said: "Very ruthless yatou!"

Hidi was extremely angry, the originally snow-white skin had turned red. Without extra word, like lighting, she charged at Cynical Dialetian again.

Under the surprise, Cynical fled away. The Felkin saw him returned, they boo, then suddenly, don't know who started it, the Felkin flew away one by one, no one help him.

Just in an instant, the only Felkin left was the Bloodforgers. Nian Boss's face was clouded, and his heart was angry, but he knew this place not for him to stay. The Red Devil Eye letted out several red beams in a row, forced Fazhong back a few yards, then rose up, waved his hand to his men and fled away.

Hidi was about to chase, his father Tian Bolis called: "Ling'Er, don't chase."

Hidi forced herself to stop, her face was still flush red, turned to Tian Bolis and said: "Dad, you heard that heretic nonsense..."

Tian Bolis smiled, Surin went forth and pulled her down, smiled: "Those Felkin heretics, they can do any evil thing. It is just rude word, we can just pretend we never hear it."

The people of Righteous agreed, said: "Correct, correct."

"Lady Tian don't put it in your heart."

Hidi came down. The people of Righteous saw the Felkin heretics were gone, they also dispersed. These days they often battle with the Felkin. Fight then leave, leave then fight.

Shaw Danon was about to go forth and talk to Ling'Er Shijie, suddenly someone hit his shoulder. He turned around and stunned, then became very pleased. Baye stood behind him, with a happy look. Haven't see for long time, he was in white clothes, with Dragon Slayer sword on his back, sharp brows and bright eyes, handsome and elegant, very outstanding.

Chapter 6 Vicious Energy B

Since mentioned it, it is the first time Shaw Danon see his childhood playmate after the Seven Peaks Tournment. These days he was wandering across the world, faced many near death moment, but Baye's figure never appeared in his mind.

Baye looked at him for a while, first it was delightful, then it was agitated, suddenly he embraced Shaw Danon in his arms, tightly and not let go, and relased after a long while. Shaw Danon's emotion was also agitated, he could see the shining tears in Baye's eyes.

"Xiao Fan!" Baye opened his mouth, his voice became choked, grabbed his shoulders, almost hurted Shaw Danon.

But Shaw Danon did not mind it. After seeing Baye, it seemed like all the terror and despair he faced at the edge of death can be only understood by this brother. He can truly relax himself only in front of this brother.

Baye grabbed him tightly, said quietly: "Xiao Fan, I-I-I thought I can never see you again..." Then at here, his emotion was over agitated, unable to go on.

"M-me too." Shaw Danon also looked at him. Soon, they smiled and letted out a long breath.

"It is good to be back, we still need to eliminate the Felkin and avenge together!" Baye held Shaw Danon's shoulders, smiled.

"Right." Shaw Danon nodded heavily.

Baye's emotion slowly settled, his face was calmed, seeing Shaw Danon's face has sign of traveled, Baye's eyes darkened a little, said: "When I heard you left the mountain, I was happy for you, and also hate myself. I can't believe I disappointed the great expectation my master has toward me, my achievement is not as great as yours."

Shaw Danon was surprised, shook his head: "JingYu, you can't say that. Who doesn't know your potential is far superior than mine. If I face you in the contest, I must be defeated. I am only lucky."

Baye letted out a breath, grinned: "That's right, I will practice much harder, I don't believe I can't beat you. But you can not relax either."

Shaw Danon laughed, and nodded hard.

They were talking the past here while Hidi was pouting and act spoiled to her mother. Surin smiled and comforted her.

Shaw Danon and Baye chatted for a while. He glanced at his master, then pulled Baye's hand, said: "Come, I will bring you to see my master and shixiongs."

Baye snorted, said quietly: "That short winter melon master, forget it."

Shaw Danon glared at him, said: "Don't say rubbish." Then began to pull him.

Baye's face was frustrated, all he could do is to follow him. As they walked near, Shaw Danon was about to speak, suddenly saw there is an extra person next to where Hidi and Surin were talking, Cool and handsome, it is Kevern.

Kevern gently whispered few words to Hidi. Hidi immediately smiled, there was no longer any anger on her face. She smiled like a flower, then held Kevern's hand before everyone, took him to Tian Bolis.

Shaw Danon heard a loud "hum" in his head, everything turned empty, instantly there is nothing, leaving only his shijie holding Kevern's hand. He could still faintly hear Baye's joyful words, he said quietly: "Originally your short winter melon master insisted not allow Kevern Shixiong to be together with Tian Shijie. But Qi Shixiong went to beg master, master always value Qi Shixiong, so he told this to Head of the Faction. Your master only left with the choice to allow it. Heh heh, you see they already make it public..."

Baye suddenly stopped, mouth slightly opened, watching Shaw Danon.

It was like Shaw Danon had suddenly became a different person at this moment. He could only feel the raging fire in his heart, almost burning his body.

He felt he was burning alive by the nether fire. Before him, that man, and his most beloved lady, were holding hands walking toward him.

The fire stick that has hidden in his waist raised a familiar chill, spread through his body. But it did not has effect on lowering the temperature of the raging fire, but like putting fuel into fire. A vicious energy, a blood thirsty heat, had twisted Shaw Danon's face.

Everyone at there were stunned. The originally harmony atmosphere had frozen instantly. Then everyone saw the Xiao Shidi who used to be gentle and kind suddenly letted out the vicious, evil energy that even the Felkin do not have. The people surrounded him all took a step back, watching this vicious person, agressively took a step toward Kevern, also toward Hidi.

The blue sky of Billows Hill seemed darkened.

Xavion was the first came out, stopped before Shaw Danon. He could immediately feel there was no more familiar figure in this Xiao Shidi who he watched him grew up.

Feeling someone standing before him, Shaw Danon raised his head slowly, glared at Xavion. Xavion saw his bloodshot eyes, heart was a bit terrified, he forced a smile: "Xiao Fan, what is it?"

Shaw Danon did not answer, with a lowered, hoarse voice said: "Move."

His tone extended very low and long, seemed used great amount of energy to say it, but in everyone's ears. it was terrifying.

Tian Bolis' face darkened, everyone were in astonishment.

Follow by, under the watch of everyone, Shaw Danon saw Xavion was still in front of him, the fire stick in his right hand glowed with cold green light, with a sense of killing that it never has before.

This time Xavion was really surprised. It was not because of the heavy sense of killing, and it was also not because his cultivation had advanced rapidly after Shaw Danon left the mountain for a month, it was because the Xiao Shidi who respected him, loved him, now has the intention to kill him.

He could see it, of'course Tian Bolis' eyes could also see it. He took a step with his darkened face. Although he still believe Shaw Danon is not Xavion's opponent, but this young disciple's epser is extremely awkward. That day it had showed off on the stage in Seven Peaks Tournament, Xavion probably can't deal with it easily.

And at this moment, Hidi ran to him with surprised look, stood between Shaw Danon Xavion, asked in surprise to her most favorite Xiao Shidi: "Xiao Fan, what really is it?"

The face that had carved in his heart, that pair of bright eyes, that lady who he had missed so much, has stood before him, concernly, worriedly asking...

Shaw Danon was stunned, completely stunned, like have awakened from dream. The vicious energy inside him had receded like tide. But, but, he could feel the tearing pain, startling looking at his shijie, there is a desire of wanting to cry!

Do you kow, at the edge of death, the one that I missed the most, is you?

Do you know, dream to return to Jadeon, thousands of twisted thoughts, are only for you?

Do you know...

"Slap", a loud, clear and crisp sound. Shaw Danon's face was slapped by Tian Bolis who suddenly appeared next to him. His entire body flew backward, formed an arc in the air, then landed at far away.

Chapter 6 Vicious Energy C

Everyone was stunned.

Shaw Danon fell on the ground. Stars flying before eyes. But the he who had awoke, was feeling very ashamed. How could he wanted to fight, even kill, his Da Shixiong who had always been taking care of him. It was really an unforgivable, heinous crime!

He managed to climb up, but before he straighten his body, his legs fell again. Half of his face was swollen, fresh red blood dropped from his mouth.

However, he could not feel any pain in his body, only his heart roared at himself with the fear that he never had, what is it, what is it, what is it into you, are you crazy?

He blankly raised his head, watching the people of his house. It was like everyone had become a stranger. As for them, their eyes, it was also looking at a stranger.

All of this, what really is it?

Shaw Danon managed to stood up. No one speak. Everyone looked at him, looking at his expression, but it appeared to be puzzled more than feared, like he did not even know what happened himself.

Xavion always being protective over Shaw Danon, he turned to Tian Bolis, said: "Master, Xiao Shidi, h-he does not have any disrespectful intention, he is on-only..."

"Shut up!" Tian Bolis shouted. Xavion could not continue. The short, fat Tian Bolis was like an angry deity of heaven at this moment, walking toward to Shaw Danon step by step.

Shaw Danon's face showed a sign of terrified, he fear his master the most since young after all, he could not imagine what is he going face next?

Suddenly, a white figure, stood before Shaw Danon.

Everyone was surprised.

Baye's face was pale, brows frowned, but facing this name shocking Jadeon's Head of Bamboo Peak, he had no sign of fear just like when he was young.

With his snow-white clothes, he stood there, like nailed to the ground, did not move an inch. Even there are perils in front of him, it could not move him.

"Clang", a dragon roar, the Dragon Slayer unsheathed. The bright green aura covered him and Shaw Danon -- the two people with the same background. Completely ignoring the eyes of his Da Shixiong Kevern was giving him, he said righteously, determinedly: "If you are going to touch Xiao Fan again, you will have to kill me first!"

Kevern gasped in a cold breath. He peered at Tian Bolis. Tian Bolis's face at this moment was as bad as it can be, almost to liver red. The degree of anger in his heart can be clearly seen.

But Kevern as the senior disciple of Dragon Head Peak, there is no reason for him to avoid. And Baye always favored by Master Vasp Caelo, there is no way for him to ignore no matter what.

Kevern looked at Tian Bolis, he knew it is no use to comfort him. He swiftly ran and pulled Baye, whispered: "You are crazy, shidi, it is their Bamboo Peak inter matter, what are you meddling. Even if Master is here, thing won't go anywhere better, hurry and leave with me!"

But Baye today was very different than before, he snorted: "If I leave, Xiao Fan is going to get tortured by this person to unimaginable degree. He is an orphan like me, if I don't stand by his side, no one in this world will." Then his eyes shot straight at the Bamboo Peak, although he knew the difference in power is huge, his eyes told, for the brother behind him, he can discard his life.

Kevern couldn't say anything. Seeing Lin Shidi is being irritated, he was very anxious. Suddenly a hand putted on Baye's shoulder.

Baye was surprised and turned around. Shaw Danon stood behind him, half of the face was completely swollened. His eyes were already filled tears, his voice was choked: "Jing Yu, I understand y-your intention. I did the wrong thing, I will apologize to my master, you return with Qi Shixiong first!"

Baye frowned, was about to speak, Kevern said hurriedly: "Lin Shidi, if you stay here, it will only get Tian Shishu even more mad, this will harm Zhang Shidi instead. Leave, hurry!"

Then he forcibly pulled Baye away. Baye struggled, but seeing Shaw Danon's eyes with a bit of plea, he hesitated for long while, then finally took away by Kevern. When he left, he looked back at Shaw Danon for every steps he took.

Tian Bolis's look was extremely bad. The people of Bamboo Peak looked at each others. No one dare to say anything.

Shaw Danon silently walked to him, kneeled down, putted his head on the ground, not moving.

Tian Bolis laughed coldly: "Ah! I am not worthly for it. Who is this! So high cultivation, so much sense of killing, do your eyes still have me as your master?"

Shaw Danon's body shook, kowtowed heavily three times. His head was still on the ground.

Xavion and others always love that Xiao Shidi, seeing his situation, they forgot what Shaw Danon looked like bfore, they all said to Tian Bolis: "Master, Xiao Shidi he..."

Tian Bolis waved his hand, everyone's words were choked in their throats. Tian Bolis took a look at Shaw Danon, then snorted angrily, said coldly: "Can't imagine that for all these years, I have raised up a traitor!"

Then without looking back, he walked away and ignored Shaw Danon.

Surin sighed and followed. Everyone could not help but followed, leaving Shaw Danon kneeled on the ground lonely.

His head, still did not raise.

The sky grew dark, the Righteous cultivators returned to the mountain waist of Billows Hill at south. There were dozens natural caves, very convenient. That day when they arrived at the mountain, it was immediately choosen by the Righteous cultivators.

Jadeon with four houses, has occupied four caves. Bamboo Peak has the least people, they located at the most western cave, next to the thick forest. Follow by are Dragon Head Peak, Sun Rise Peak, and Bamboo Height. Then they are resided by Skysong, Incense and other Righteous cultivators.

This time Shaw Danon returned, Fazzan and Fashan of Skysong had came met him. Kevern also came greeted him. Anan stood among the Bamboo Height and did not come. He only did not see Li Su and Yanon of Incense.

But he did not have the mind to think about that at this moment. He followed everyone return, but did not enter the cave, instead he kneeled on the rock outside of the cave. From afternoon to dark, he had kneeled for more than four hours. Tian Bolis still showed no sign of heart softened.

Many of the Jadeon disciples from the other houses, Skysong, and Incense disciples saw it. They gathered, pointing from afar, their sneer could be heard.

Shaw Danon was ashamed. But he still did not get up. But kneeling for such a long time, his knees was sour.

Suddenly in a neighboring cave, where the Dragon Head Peak's disciples live, loud noise came out. Shaw Danon did not lift his head, but still could hear Baye was angrily speaking. Seemed like he couldn't restrain himself anymore and about to come out, but grabbed by Kevern and other disciples.

When there were shoutings, suddenly a dense, powerful voice issued from the neighboring cave: "Jing Yu, come here, I have thing to talk to you."

Shaw Danon knew this is the voice of the Head of Dragon Head Peak, Vasp Caelo Shishu. The Dragon Head Peak disciples immediately quiet down. Soon, Baye did not dare to disobey his master's order and walked in, then never came out again.

The darkness had returned quiet. the crowd that was watching the show had left. Leaving only Shaw Danon kneeling at the entrance of the cave.

And at this moment, voice of Xavion, He Dazhi, Amandla begging Tian Bolis came out from the Bamboo Peak's cave. After after Tian Bolis angrily scolded them, everyone stopped.

But the silence did not continue for a moment, Hidi's agitated voice issued: "Dad, what are you doing? Xiao Fan has been kneeled outside for almost five hours, what did he do wrong? Did he hurt Da Shixiong or kill him? He already apologized, you still not let him come in..."

"Bang", stones blasted into the air. Tian Bolis's anger could not settled, his hit on a hard rock, crushed it to dust. Hidi still had things to say, but shi niang Surin whispered to her and took her away. Then there was no more sound.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 7 Storm A

The in the dark color of the night, moon and stars can not be seen. There was no light in the night sky.

Shaw Danon had been kneeled at the entrance of the cave for almost six hours. The disciples from other factions were most asleep already. Even the last light, the last fire inside the cave of the Bamboo Peak putted out among thousands of reluctance.

Inside the cave, Tian Bolis said something, then Hidi immediately cried out: "Dad!"

No sound, nothing follow it. Shaw Danon did not know what happened. But soon, Xavion came out.

Shaw Danon lifted his head, looked at his Da Shixiong. Though Xavion could not bear to say it, but he still said: "Xiao Shidi, master said you are bothering him if you kneel here, and told you to kneel farther."

Shaw Danon's heart sunk. His face suddenly felt something cold and freezing. In this pitch-dark night, rain fell.

He did not speak, quietly rose up and walked to farther away, to the border of the thick woods, kneeled down under an ancient tree.

Xavion looked at him for a moment, the figure of this Xiao Shidi's had became blurry in the night rain. He sighed softly, shook his head and returned.

"Boom", a thunder came from the sky. The white lighting bareing its teeth and showing its claws across the sky. Moment later, large drops of rain came down like small stones, hit on the rocks making popping sound. Then, heavy rain pouring down.

Just in a blank of an eye the world had turned blurry. Shaw Danon's entire body had got all wet. The clothes sticked to his body, with an undescrible coldness. He raised his head. In the originally pitch-dark night, plus the heavy rain, he could not see details of the cave.

Between heaven and earth, it seemed like leaving only he to be here suffering.

He lowered his head, not moving.

This heavy rain was like the punishment the heaven gives him. It was non-stop. The rain did not get weaker. The lighting and thunder howling wildly!

The water dripped off from his wet hair, slipped on his cheek. Shaw Danon's eyes almost could not open. But at this moment, in this raining time when there is no one here, he suddenly saw a figure appeared before him, a pair of feet stepped in front of him.

He managed to lift his head. Lighting flashed across the sky, thunder banged, with the weak light, Shaw Danon saw a poignantly beautiful lady stood before him.

Shaw Danon was stunned.

Anan was also wet all over. As the light of the lighting passed away, her figure also turned into a blurry dark shape in the darkness. But Shaw Danon could feel it clearly that she is standing in front of him.

The night of raging storm, this gentle figure softly crouched down in front of him.

The rain became more rapid, the wind became more fierce!

In the deep of the forest, it was like there are devils howling.

An icy cold hand, with slightly shaking, went across Shaw Danon's hair. With a dreamy voice, in this stormy night, she said: "Don't be scared, it will be over soon!"

"I will stay here with you!"

"Boom" A thunder was like shattered the sky, shattered the soul. Within the fierce lighting, within the howl of the wind, the time when freezing rain dance like devils, that gentle face, that pair of gentle eyes, like the sweetest figure in a dream, is staying next to him.

She whispered to herself in the rain, to Shaw Danon, but also to her heart, softly, softly said: "You saved me and protected me without caring your own life. I will do the same for you.

"The pain in your heart, the heaven knows it and I know it. I can not help you to reduce your pain, but I can bear it together with you. Wish there will be finally a day, you can be with the person you love, happily together..."

The voice became softer and softer, and gone. The storm became more fierce. That figure is so weak, like an injured small grass in the wind, wavering. Shaw Danon was absentminded, it was like dream and illusion.

The dark night was heavy, the sky was speechless!

The storm had raged for long time, then it slightly weakened. Shaw Danon was freezing all over. The chill invaded his body. His arms and legs were already frozen. If this continue, he will be severely ill. But no matter what, he did not want to rise up and avoid the rain.

In this freezing coldness, a faint warmth came from his right arm, spread slowly in his body and balanced out much of the coldness in his body. It seemed coming from the Inferno Mirror that tied on his right arm.

Shaw Danon suddenly remembered the ghostly lady. He thought that was Anan, but right now, he could not find her figure, did she left, or she never appeared before.

Thinking of that, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and the water splashed everywhere. But then, he clearly heard a voice: "Silly boy!"

Shaw Danon turned around and almost called "Lu Shijie". But then, a girl slowly came out from the deep woods, with an umbrella in her hand sheltering against the storm, she looked at him with smile. It was a person he could never expect he will meet here -- Felkin girl Bilu.

Chapter 7 Storm B

In the night screen, although the rain got a little weaker, it was still heavy. He could not see it clearly from afar. First Shaw Danon thought his eyes were playing trick, but it was really Bilu. She walked to him with a smile on her face.

She was still in her green dress, her hand was still holding a green umbrella. But the storm was too strong, several places got wet on the edge of her ethereal dress. She arrived before him, her figure became clear. The places where it got wet softly sticked to her skin.

Shaw Danon lowered his head, not looking at her.

Bilu startled, crouched down before him, looked at him and smiled: "You are really weird. In this heavy rain, you choose this place to kneel, is this a practice in your Jadeon cultivation?"

Shaw Danon was annoyed and glared her, but Bilu's face was unexpectedly gentle in the night, he was startled.

"Boom!" The thunder striked from the dark clouds. Then at this moment, a large light flashed across the sky, cut it in half, then faded away. Following by this lighting and thunder, the rain was getting heavier again.

Bilu frowned, she leaned forward. Shaw Danon discovered the rain that hit on him became less. He was suddenly released from the heavy pressure, able to relax.

He raised his head and found it was Bilu shifted half of the umbrella, sheltered the rain for him. But the rain was heavy, half of the Bilu's body has allowed a slip for the rain became wet while she took consider of Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon's heart felt warm, he pushed the umbrella back, said quietly: "You were severely sick in Blooddrop Cave, be aware of catching cold."

Bilu seemed startled, she looked at Shaw Danon.

Shaw Danon was bewildered by her strange look, said: "What?"

Bilu curled her lips smiled, seemed very delightful, said: "So you kid still know how to worry about my health?"

Shaw Danon blushed, but luckily in his night storm it was hard to see. He said shyly: "I am afraid you will blame on me if you get sick."

Bilu leaned on him. Now they were side by side closely. The difference is that Shaw Danon was kneeling on the ground, and Bilu was crouching next to him. At the same time, Bilu shifted the umbrella again, sheltered against the storm above their heads.

Shaw Danon felt there was a faint, gentle fragrance next to him in the storm. He turned and Bilu was also looking at him. Their eyes met and startled. After a while, Shaw Danon moved his eyes away. His heart was beginning to beat rapidly.

The talkative Bilu was also quiet at this moment, crouching next to Shaw Danon, staying with him. Only when he was not noticing, she shifted the umbrella more to Shaw Danon, sheltered more rain for him.

"Ah!" Shaw Danon was silence and fixed with feeling, suddenly remembered something, and cried out. He immediately turned to Bilu, with anxiety on his face, he said hurriedly: "How can y-you come here?"

Bilu was not surprised by his reaction, she smiled, her voice was faint, in the sound of storm, she said with dreary sadness: "I come here to see you!"

Shaw Danon lowered his voice, but in his anxious voice there was gratefulness: "They are all our Righteous cultivators around here, not to mention the seniors of Skysong Temple and Incense Valley. Just any elders from Jadeon can cause you die without a place to bury. Why don't you hurried and leave?"

Bilu was indifferent, only watching Shaw Danon's anxious look with smile on her face, then she suddenly sighed: "You stinking brat, you has some conscience!"

Shaw Danon couldn't say anything.

Bilu whispered: "Aren't you Righteous? Aren't you unable to coexist with the Evil? Why don't you call people to catch me?"

Shaw Danon was already anxious, now he was like being poured by cold water. His heart was shocked, he was sweating all over. In outsider's eyes he is not like Baye and his shijie Hidi who have outstanding potential and highly intelligent, but he is not an idiot. But these years in Bamboo Peak, no one ever valued him, so he was a bit low self-esteem.

But listen to Bilu's teasing, Shaw Danon immediately realized his situation is very improper. Not to mention he is now punished by his master, but his allies discovered him being with a Felkin girl so closely, he probably can't explain himself even if he has entire body covered with mouths.

Thinking of the consequence, a "hum" rang in Shaw Danon's mind, he did not want to continue this. His mind was in mess and was about to call for his allies, but the corner of his eyes caught that Bilu's shoulder was leaning against him. The storm was strong, but she sheltered most of the umbrella above his head while half of her body became all wet.

That dress sticked closely to her skin was reflected in his eyes. Even on her snow-white cheeks, there were rain drops formed into pearls and slipped down.

Shaw Danon could never let out this call.

"Why do y-you bother suffer like this?" Shaw Danon lowered his head, said quietly: "I can see that your father must be an important person, you must be a pampered mistress. Why bother to suffer, take such a risk for this little Jadeon disciple?"

The storm whistled, the heaven was cold, in the night rain, it was like only this place remained in the world, leaving only two of them.

Bilu felt a bit cold and leaned closer to Shaw Danon. This action was so intimate and familiar, like when they were at the edge of death that day in Blooddrop Cave.

Her voice, with a bit drifting: "No, I do not suffer. You don't know, the true suffering of the world is in one's heart..."

Her voice began to fade, the words could not be heard. Shaw Danon unexpectedly discovered she had quietly lay her head on his shoulder.

Chapter 7 Storm C

The sound of wind and rain whistled by, but Shaw Danon could only feel his brain was empty.

But the fragrance next to him was so real in this cold storm, surrounded him.

Morning, the clouds dispersed and the sun came out, rain stopped and the wind died down.

Tian Bolis came out from the cave alone, from afar he could see his young disciple was still kneeling on the edge of the thick woods, not moving.

He frowned and walked to him. Shaw Danon heard the sound and lifted his head, saw it was his master Tian Bolis, he called out quietly: "Master."

Tian Bolis saw his clothes were all wet, water dropped down from his hair, face was pale, his seemed suffered from the heavy rain last night.

Thinking of that he frowned. Sound of the people became to rise from the caves behind him, the disciples of each factions had awoke. Tian Bolis snorted, then walked into the forest. When he went pass Shaw Danon, he said lightly: "Follow me!"

Shaw Danon quickly answered, then rose up, but he feet fell down when he rose to half way. His feet were numb and sore, probably caused by kneeling for the entire night.

Tian Bolis walked in the front, he paused, seemed hesitated, but still did not look back, and continued.

Shaw Danon gritted his teeth and massaged his legs. Luckily he is not a pampered person, the result of the Bamboo Peak bamboo cutting training has responsed, just a moment, his blood circulation returned a bit fluent, able to walk.

Shaw Danon stood up and found Tian Bolis' figure has almost disappeared in the woods, he immediately ran to catch up. Not long later, when the Righteous disciples came out from the cave, their two figures were already gone.

In the forest of the Billows Hill, there are all very tall ancient trees. The trees that were only require encircled by one person, here needed two or three people, and those large trees were very common here. Perhaps it is because this place is remote, used to be no one here.

Shaw Danon followed Tian Bolis, slowly walking. The morning light shined pass the trees, showered on the bushes.

In the woods after the rain, everything was washed, everywhere were green. Some nameless flowers bloomed in this lonely place, exuded with faint fragrance.

Tian Bolis walked in the front, silent without word. He was squat, Shaw Danon was already half a head taller than him. But in Shaw Danon's eyes, this person's figure was as large as the god of the mountain. Moreover, the thing about Bilu was pressuring him like a small hill, causing his into chaos, what should he do?

Just when Shaw Danon's mind was frustrated, thinking should he tells his master about Bilu, Tian Bolis suddenly stopped and turned around. Shaw Danon's heart jumped, also stopped walking.

This place is deep in the forest, there was no one around. The woods were silent, beside the singing of the birds, there was no other sound.

Tian Bolis took a look at him, expressionlessly said: "You were showered in the rain last night, is your body okey?"

Shaw Danon shook his head, said quietly: "Disciple deserve it, it doesn't matter."

Tian Bolis snorted: "You say it easy, but does your heart hates me?"

Shaw Danon was surprised, his pale face became even more white, he said hurriedly: "Master, I-I never will have such thought. I deserve all of these, will never blame it on master."

Tian Bolis looked at the disciple who he had neglect the most in the past years, seeing his undiscrible anxiety but he could feel it, his mouth moved, sighed, and his expression became more moderate.

"Okey! There is no one here, do you have anything to speak to me?"

Shaw Danon's heart was tightened, he thought can it be master already know about Bilu. The relationship between Shaw Danon and Bilu now is subtle. Last night Bilu came, he was afraid if this is discovered by the elders, can it be...

When he was thinking off the line, Tian Bolis was a bit impatient, seeing he did not reply, he said: "I am asking you, why did you suddenly do this to your Da Shixiong yesterday?"

Shaw Danon was startled for a moment, then relieved to find his master did not mean about Bilu.

But then he couldn't speak again. He con not say he lost his mind because he saw Hidi was with Kevern? Moreover, even he does not know about the sudden evil energy that took control of his emotion?

Tian Bolis waited for the day and Shaw Danon still could not say anything, he suddenly made a cold laugh: "You were resentful because you saw the intimate action of Ling'Er and Kevern?"

Shaw Danon was shocked, a loud bang in his brain, he was stunned on the ground.

His secret one-sided love on Hidi is one of his greatest secret, he had never told this to anyone. Now it was being said out coldly by his most respected master, this was even more soul shocking then the earth shocking thunder last night.

At this instant, he couldn't make any movement, even without the ability to deny. He only looked at Tian Bolis with his mouth dropped, couldn't say a word.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 8 Person of the Past A

The sunlight passed through the thick leaves, spilled on Tian Bolis and Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon stood in front of Tian Bolis, very ashamed, after a while he quietly called: "Master..."

Tian Bolis there was a bit red on this little disciple's face, he snorted and turned away.

Shaw Danon did not know what to do or what to say, but his deepest secret was seen through by the person he fears the most, this panic feeling still did not subside.

Tian Bolis stood there with his hands behind the back, quiet for a long while. Shaw Danon stood behind him, did not dare to take a breath.

After a long time, Tian Bolis said slowly: "That being said, the one who secretly passed you the Pure Essence incantation is also Ling'Er?"

Shaw Danon's heart jumped again. But since it was related to Hidi, his mind became clear, hurriedly said: "Master, it got nothing to do with shijie, it was me, I begged shijie to teach me..."

Tian Bolis turned around and stared at Shaw Danon. Shaw Danon's voice immediately lowered, he knew no matter what he say, he can't conceal it from master.

In the woods, between the master and his disciple, it fell into silence.

Shaw Danon lowered his head, he was disconcerted. Then at this moment, he heard his master said: "Seventh."

Shaw Danon's heart jumped, raised his head answered: "Master."

Tian Bolis looked at him said: "You were adopted under my house, it is almost five years?"

Shaw Danon said quietly: "Yes."

Tian Bolis said lightly: "When I adopted you, I actually did not think highly of your potential. Today you can have such achievement is really exceeded my expectation."

Shaw Danon moved a little, but in his heart, there was a bit of delightfulness.

Tian Bolis continued: "As for you secretly love Ling'Er..."

Shaw Danon quickly said: "Master, it is my fault, I should not..."

Tian Bolis glared at him, said: "Did I said it is your fault?"

Shaw Danon's mouth dropped, he was really surprised by his master this time.

Tian Bolis snorted: "You are at young age, also not those Skysong Temple's monks, additionally you grew up with Ling'Er, what so weird if you like her? You think your master live in vain? Can't even understand such little thing?"

Shaw Danon head lowered, his eyes were heated. It was like, in his heart, all the kind words in this world can not compare with the cold words Tian Bolis just said.

Tian Bolis paused, then continued: "But now thing is different, I can also see that, Ling'Er probably truly love that Kevern. As for you? She probably on see you as her younger brother, you understand?"

Shaw Danon nodded, but his eyes were staring at his feet, said quietly: "Yes, master."

Tian Bolis said slowly: "I opposed Ling'Er to be with Kevern in the past, it is not because of Kevern himself, it is because..." Then he paused, frowned, and changed the topic: "To be real, although your advancement in cultivation is faster than I expected, but compare with Kevern, still great difference."

Tian Bolis took a deep look at Shaw Danon, said slowly: "Do you understand what I mean?"

Shaw Danon bit his lip, then said after a long while: "Yes, I understand, master."

Tian Bolis nodded, letted out a long breath then walked to him, patted his shoulder, said: "The thing from the past, just let it go."

Shaw Danon felt his master's wide and warm hand on his shoulder, his heart warmed, and nodded heavily.

Tian Bolis looked at him for a while, said: "Then let's return."

Finished, he took the path of where they came.

Shaw Danon raised his head, to the above, he took a deep breath, letted go of his tightly held hands.

Only, there was still a faintly discernible uncertainty hanging on his heart.

He gave a bitter smile, strengthened his spirit, then followed.

As they walked back to the caves, people from each factions were mostly awaken. Hidi and others were standing before the cave entrance, with anxiety on their faces. They kept looking around, appeared to be very worry.

Shaw Danon's heart was hurt when he saw that from afar, and lowered his head.

Seeing Tian Bolis and Shaw Danon returned, Hidi ran to them. Without saying anything, she first examined Shaw Danon to make sure he did not get "tortured" by Tian Bolis, then she whispered: "Xiao Fan, where did you go with dad at such early morning?"

Shaw Danon looked at her concerned face, seeing the pair of bright eyes were only looking at him, his heart was stabbed again; however, he forced a smile on his face, said: "Nothing, master took me for a walk, taught me a few things, now he already forgave me."

Tian Bolis was walking at the front, seemed to be hear what his young disciple said, he snorted, then slowly returned into the cave. Seeing his wife Surin was smiling at him at the entrance, he startled, then rolled his eyes on her, went inside without speaking.

Here, the little conflict, can be say it is over.

For the following days, Shaw Danon stayed with his shixiongs, that he had separated from him for long time, for days and nights. He grew up under the watch of each shixiongs, now he had returned, they were very kind to him. And Xavion open minded, and taking the rude action of Shaw Danon that day into his heart. Additionally, Surin also privately reminded him a few things, he understood it clearly and putted much more affection to for this xiao shidi.

Among the Righteous cultivators at Billows Hill, it was natural for the three major factions "Jadeon Clan", "Skysong Temple", and "Incense Valley" to be the leaders, but there were also many smaller Righteous factions.

Most were the factions Shaw Danon had never heard of, they were here most likely for righteous and justice, irreconcilable with the remaining Felkin.

And among the three major factions, except for Master Vasp Caelo and Tian Bolis of Jadeon, there was no one else came from the senior generation, so virtually everything is decided by the Jadeon.

For the next three days, Shaw Danon met several familiar people at Billows Hill.

Li Su and Yanon of Incense also arrived at Billows Hill at the next day; later, he saw Onara at near the place of Skysong monks. There was skinny and tiny old man standing next to him.

Shaw Danon greeted them joyfully. When Onara saw him, he was very excited and about to introduce his master "Herald of Valor", then he turned to the old man who is talking to Fazzan: "Master, this is brother Zhang of Jadeon that I have mentioned to you before."

The old man turned around. Shaw Danon startled when he saw his face. In his visualization, base on the faction where Onara at is called "Vajra", and his master is called "Herald of Valor", he thought it must be a powerful giant. However, he did not expect it was a tiny old man, he couldn't recover right away.

But Onara clearly didn't thought that much, he laughed said: "Brother Zhang, hurry and greet my master."

Shaw Danon realized and quickly saluted: "Old senior, disciple Shaw Danon, have long admired your name."

The old man snorted, said lightly: "Whatever." Then turned back and talked to Fazzan: "So that mean, your master Sage Puhan is in seclusion and hasn't come out yet?"

Fazzan smiled: "Exactly. The director of the temple is still master, but it is always me assist Pukton Shishu on management affair. This time the restoration of the Felkin, Pukton Shishu was going to come, however it was too busy in the temple, so only young monk came, hoping to be able to assist."

Herald of Valor nodded: "With you here, that is enough. But before I came, I thought even if the two Divine Monks, your master Pufan and Pukton, did not come, but your fourth shishu Pufan must comes for his deep hatred on the Felkin, why..."

Seeing the puzzled eyes of Herald of Valor, Fazzan sighed a little: "Senior not know about this, since third Shishu Puzhi passed away five years ago..."

Shaw Danon's heart jumped.

And also at this moment, Fazzan glanced at him, then turned away, and continued: "Pufan Shishu's friendship with Puzhi Shishu is the deepest, since that time on, he began to seclusively reading Buddhist sutra, no longer came out."

Herald of Valor exclaimed "Ah".

Chapter 8 Person of the Past B

Fazzan smiled: "But this is not a bad thing."

Herald of Valor laughed: "Correct, correct, the Divine Monks must be focus on culminate their merit, unlike an old guy like me, have no relationship with Buddha, always running around all day."

Fazzan smiled: "Senior is kidding. You and our Skysong Temple have same origin, this was specially remined by master and Pukton Shishu. Come, please sit inside senior."

Herald of Valor modestly declined several times, then went inside with him.

Shaw Danon watched them entered the cave, then he suddenly felt something. He turned and found it was Onara pulled him, and whispered: "Did you saw that? It seemed like the young Fazzan is the leader of those Skysong monks!"

Shaw Danon nodded, these days he met these Righteous cultivators daily and saw many Skysong masters. He discovered although Fazzan was young, but among the "Fa" generation of the Skysong monks at Billows Hill, Fazzan was superior than the rest, has the leadership. He is the one who mostly speak, as for the older monk, they did not say anything. It seemed like Fazzan is a talented disciple that Skysong had worked hard to train.

But at this moment, he was only thinking the sudden glance when Fazzan mentioned Puzhi, so he did not hear what Onara was mumbling, only heard what he said at the end: "...I don't think he is that great, his speech was wrong."

Shaw Danon startled, asked: "What did you say?"

Onara peeped around, then whispered: "I remember someone have told me before, if a Buddhist culminated his merit, peacefully ended, it is called "parinirvana". He said some rubbish passed away, sound really unpleasanting, making Divine Monk Puzhi a...eh, brother Zhang, why your face looks so bad all the sudden?"

Shaw Danon was disconcerted, nodded to Onara with a forced smile, then returned to the Jadeon's place. Onara stood there and could not figure out what happened.

Just in a blink of an eye Shaw Danon already at Billows Hill for half a month. During that period, the Righteous cultivation and the Felkin heretics were still in confrontation. They often ran into each other at daytime, usually there will be battle. But what made the Righteous cultivator puzzled is that the Felkin heretics seemed not willing to fight, after several rounds in battle they escaped.

When they heard the Felkin were gathering in this desolate place, they thought it is most likely a discussion for a plan of how to harm the world, so the Righteous cultivators came to eliminate the evil. But now here, they don't seem like planning it.

If they are going to fight the Righteous, they should come out and engage in battle; if they have heard there are two heads from Jadeon among the Righteous, and fear their strength is not enough, they should have retreat.

But the Felkin heretics did not fight or retreat. With the large geographic of Billow Hills, the aerial targets are visible, but if needed to go into the ground and search for the Felkin heretics' nest, it is really not easy. With this delay, the days spent on the island extended. The Righteous cultivators were wondering, what are the remaining Felkins planning to do on this remote island?

For these days, Shaw Danon followed his master and shixiongs to search for the Felkin heretics.

Personally, his was worry that what should he do if he run into Bilu?

But that was also weird, clearly Bilu has already arrived at Billows Hill, but since the storm that night, she did not appear again. However, other Felkins, including Nian Boss, Cynical Dialectian and others who Shaw Danon and Anan knew, appeared very frequently. It looked like they were searching for something.

Even with Master Vasp Caelo and Tian Bolis' hundreds years of cultivation, they found this was a bit troublesome. That day evening, they summoned the respresentatives of Skysong and Incense to discuss the matter.

The one represent Skysong of' course was Fazzan. As for the one from Incense, was also a familiar person, Li Su. They both seemed to be the most outstanding out of the young generation. But in front of Master Vasp Caelo and Tian Bolis, they were still being very respectful.

After greeting, Master Vasp Caelo said lightly: "Two shizhi, this time we Righteous factions came to eliminate the Felkins, there will be many area that will rely on your help, the poor Taoist thanked in advance."

Fazzan and Li Su both bowed and said: "No, if there is anything required, Vasp Caelo Shishu please instruct."

Tian Bolis waved his hand, let them sat down first, then said: "We don't need to talk any more rubbish. Until today, we already here at this desert island in East Sea for half a month. Although the remaining Felkins are alreally here, but their action is awkward, unable to figure out their intention. Don't know if two shizhi have any ideas?"

Fazzan and Li Su looked at each other, then shook their heads.

Vasp Caelo said to Li Su: "Li Shizhi, this information was first released from your Incense Valley, may I ask does your honorable faction know Felkin's intention?"

In front of this well known senior Master Vasp Caelo, proud was no longer on Li Su's face, he said immediately: "Reply to Vasp Caelo Shishu, this information was discovered unintentionally by my faction. After the Felkin was rebuilt, many of the remainers headed East Sea Billows Hill. But as for the intention, we don't know."

Vasp Caelo and Tian Bolis exchanged a glance.

Fazzan suddenly spoke: "To two shishu, base on what the young monk absorbed, the Felkin heretics went across the mountains and carefully searched each hills, very possible that they are looking something important."

Vasp Caelo pondered, said: "Correct, Tian Shidi and I both have the same idea. But what are they looking for that is so important?"

Tian Bolis frowned then said: "If that is the case, there is no way for us to figure it out. But the Felkin heretics are always dangerously vicious, once you return, you need to be vigilgant. Morning we will speed up the searching, until we find Felkin heretics' hide out, then eliminate them all at once, remove the harm for the world."

Chapter 8 Person of the Past C

Fazzan and Li Su replied: "Yes."

After that, they discussed for a while, then Fazzan and Li Su left. Seeing them left, Vasp Caelo suddenly said: "Tian Shidi, the potential of these two young men is really not bad!"

Tian Bolis slowly nodded.

Master Vasp Caelo said: "Especially Fazzan of Skysong Temple, I noticed his eye pupils are pure black while there is soft gold light on the side, the eyes are warm and static, probably already having high achievement in Skysong incantation 'Fawin Wisdom'."

Tian Bolis laughed coldly: "Don't underestimate that Li Su. Although he remained humble in front of us, I heard my useless disciple said, his cultivation in Kongsang Mountain and Dark Drake Cave is not necessarily worse than Fazzan."

Vasp Caelo snorted: "For hundreds of years, Skysong Temple and Incense Valley desired to replace Jadeon as the leader of Righteous. Now they cultivated such talented disciples and sent them out, they are probably demonstrate to us."

Tian Bolis glanced at him, suddenly said: "Doesn't matter, with Vasp Caelo Shixiong's talented disciples, of' course there is no need to fear them."

Vasp Caelo's face changed, said coldly: "Tian Shidi, what do you mean by that?"

Tian Bolis stood up, said lightly: "What mean can I have by that? My house got a stupid disciple and he won several matches during Seven Peaks Tournament with luck, then he was able to follow your talented disciple to travel. But unfortunately in Felkin place, after the battle with the Felkin heretics, he was abandoned in that ancient cave. If not because weak people have strong life, I am afraid I can never see him again."

Anger flashed across Vasp Caelo's face, said: "Tian Shidi, you need to say thing correctly. What abandoned in the ancient cave? When Kevern returned, I carefully interrogated him, the situation really was because Anan of Bamboo Height was seriously injured; and there was no sign of your disciple after days of searching; also there are many nether spirits and yasho under Forsaken Abyss, so it was forced to give up. How does this become intentionally abandon?" Near the end of his words, his voice became louder.

Tian Bolis has no sign of stepping back, glanced at him then shouted: "Hmph, if your disciple was left there without knowing living or dead, won't you rage into heaven?"

Their voice became loud, and issued to the outside of the cave, caused the Jadeon disciples to pop their heads and look into the cave. Tian Bolis and Vasp Caelo were cultivated after all, they would not do anything rude in front of the younger generation. Tian Bolis snorted, then left without looking back.

After a moment, Kevern and Baye came in. They were Master Vasp Caelo most valued disciples, only they dared to go near Master Vasp Caelo when he is in a bad mood.

Kevern said carefully: "Master, how come argued with Tian Shishu again?"

Baye mumbled indignantly: "This person is very stringy, does not behave like a senior..."

Vasp Caelo shouted: "Shut up!"

Baye was surprised, lowered his head, said: "Yes, master."

Vasp Caelo looked at him, then turned to Kevern, said: "He is still remembering that day you gave up searching Shaw Danon."

Kevern was stunned.

Vasp Caelo snorted: "Don't just think that he seems like not really value that disciple, that is only when it is inside his house. At outside, he always protects the weak. Moreover, that Shaw Danon had earned honor for him at this Seven Peaks Tournament, he was very pleased by it." Then he paused, said to Kevern: "Do you know, this time Shaw Danon is able to survive through the disaster and return safely, it gives you benefit?"

Kevern did not understand immediately, he said: "What?"

Vasp Caelo coldly laughed: "Aren't you in relationship with his daughter Hidi?"

Kevern blushed.

Vasp Caelo said: "Although I asked Head Shixiong to talk for you, and he also reluctantly allows you two to be together. But base on his action today, he clearly still remember it. If not because Shaw Danon returned alive, you are going to have hardship in the future.

Kevern realized, nodded: "Thank you master for helping disciple."

Vasp Caelo waved, then slowly walked to the entrance, looked at the cave where Tian Bolis lived. There was no emotion on his and he was silent. But when Baye and Kevern looked at him, they could see his eyes were shining, pondering something.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 9 Felkin A

"Ah!"

A soft cry, Shaw Danon woke up from dream. He gasped quietly in the darkness, his entire body was wet with sweat.

Over these days, starting from the time when he heard Fazzan talked about Puzhi, Shaw Danon began to have the nightmare dream that he had when he was young; the scene of the village massacre that had carved into his heart has rose on him, swallowed him.

The fire stick was still laying by his side. On the body of the stick, there was a familiar coolness, everything was same as the past.

However, after that, Shaw Danon could feel, the strange esper that tied on his right arm was distributing warm energy into his body, that is opposite of the fire stick.

He suddenly choked. In the darkness, the place where no one could see, he quietly curled up.

Who know, a person bearing too many secrets, can be so tiring?

In the darkness, other people were peacefully sleeping. There were disciples outside of the cave as night watch, so everyone were reassured. Listening to their calm and familiar sound of breathing, Shaw Danon was startled.

At far, there was a small, and even in the dream, it still contains her unique gentle sound. The darkness blocked the eyesight, but Shaw Danon felt he can see clearly, that beautiful girl was smiling, in this tranquil night, sweetly dreaming.

But, who is it in her dream?

He reached out his hand, softly holding the fire stick, placed it in front of his chest, tightly cuddled it. It was like only the fire stick can be with him, never abandon him.

Faintly, he remembered the pair of peacefully died fox spirits.

If it was me, do I have the courage to die together with the loved one?

He thought quietly in the darkness.

The sun rose from the east, the wind blew from the sea. This day, the clouds were thin, a good sunny weather.

The people under the house of Bamboo Peak left their cave, then flight to the depth of the Billows Hill with their espers, hoping they can find the Felkin heretics.

Hidi was leading in the front with her "Phoenix Soul" sparking red light. Xavion and He Dazhi followed closely behind. Amandla and Shaw Danon flight at the rear.

In their house, save for Xavion who was still using sword "Ten Tigers", others were using silk, or blush, or even the strange and funny dices and fire stick, very noticeable among the Jadeon disciples that were using swords.

But this place is not Mount Jadeon after all, at Billows Hill, not to mention the Felkin, even among the Righteous, several people from other factions were using all kinds of esper.

But when some nosey people judged other people's espers when they are bored, an "expert" pointed out, among the the espers at Billows, the strangest esper is the gambling dice belong to one of the disciples in Jadeon house of Bamboo Peak, while the most rustic esper is the fire stick that also belong to one of the disciples in Jadeon house of Bamboo Peak. Clearly the leadership of Jadeon has brought many unique followers, not to be underestimated.

If Tian Bolis hear such comment, what will he think about it?

The Righteous disciples flew around in groups. Along with the wind of the Billows Hill, the colorful light shinging, very pretty.

Shaw Danon took a glance around him, seeing the people of Righteous spread out in fan shape. Near him to the right, donzes yards away, there were a group of girls in plain clothes, they were the female disciples of Bamboo Height. Anan was also among them. With her clothes and hair fluttering in the wind, matching her cold and beautiful face, she was like a celestial.

Shaw Danon's heart was moved, he quickly turned his head away. On the other side, another dozens yards away, there were disciples of Dragon Head Peak, about six or seven people. Kevern and Baye were among them. Baye was also looking at him. He smiled and waved his hand.

Shaw Danon smiled in reply.

There was a group of people following the Dragon Head Peak disciples, seemed like they were the disciples of Sun Rise Peak.

Then at this moment, Hidi in the front suddenly issued a clear whistle. Shaw Danon looked forward and saw Hidi held her incantation mark while the Phoenix Soul flashed with red light. "Zoom", carrying her pretty figure, it rised into the sky, much faster than before.

Xavion was surprised. He knew this xiao shimei was energetic. The opportunity to come outside is rare, unlike the Mount Jadeon which has many restriction. Everytime when she came out, she often flew around freely. Surin was worrying about this and have talked to her daughter about this couple times already. Before they departed this morning, Surin also reminded Xavion to watch her.

But Hidi grew up under everyone's love. Xavion's word can't get into her ears, how can he watch her. Out of choice, Xavion could only increase his speed to catch up.

Shaw Danon, He Dazhi and others also drove their espers and followed closely behind. In a blank of an eye, they were distant away from the people of Dragon Head Peak and Bamboo Height.

Shaw Danon increased his speed and caught up to Hidi. He peered at her from one yard away. Hidi's face was filled with smile and excitement. She was in red clothes, matching her Phoenix Soul, it was very pretty.

Among the howl of the wind, there was a joyful laughter from Hidi. Shaw Danon's heart was heated as he heard it.

"Xiao Shidi!" Suddenly the voice of Xavion issued.

Shaw Danon quickly turned his head around, asked: "What's the matter, Da Shixiong?"

Xavion was driving his giant sword, smiling: "Xiao Shidi, can't imagine your cultivation improved so fast, reaching this degree in such a short time."

Shaw Danon was grateful: "Da Shixiong, it is because of your teaching."

Xavion shook his head, smiled: "I am not worthy to take this credit. Look at what just happened, you flew much faster than me, fourth, and sixth."

Shaw Danon now discovered, he had increased his speed to catch up to Hidi and did not notice he had flown past the three shixiongs. But Xavion and He Dazhi were calm, if they are really going to fly, they are not going to be worse than him.

Shaw Danon blushed, said: "Da Shixiong, I..."

He was only half finish, Hidi had turned her head. Filled with smile, looking at Shaw Danon, happily shouted: "Xiao Fan, flying like this is comfortable right? Look, how high the sky is, how blue it is?"

Shaw Danon turned his head to toward her, took a deep breath, and smiled.

The sky was clear blue, allowing one to relax. But, how can this able to compare to a smile of a beloved girl?

Chapter 9 Felkin B

Hidi flew against the wind, her hair flew. Above them there was clear blue sky, below them there was green mountain, at far there was a boundless deep blue ocean. Seeing it from far, the sky and ocean became one.

This painting like landscape was very beautiful. Hidi was in a good mood. She smiled then moved closer to him. Seeing Hidi suddenly flew near him, Shaw Danon looked at her, said: "Shijie, what it is?"

Hidi smiled: "Xiao Fan, do you still remember the time when we caught Ashh?"

Shaw Danon was a little confused: "Yes, what it is?"

Hidi reached out her hand, grabbed his arm, smiled: "Let's go!"

Shaw Danon was puzzled, then Hidi's esper suddenly sunk, charged downward. Shaw Danon hurriedly decended his esper and followed her. Behind them, Xavion and others were quite far away and did not hear their conversation. They were unawared and with the speed of the espers, they went pass them.

The three of them immediately halted. Turned around, they saw the xiao shimei and xiao shidi flew into the mountain forest below them. They shook their heads and smiled bitterly, then quickly followed them. The order from the masters is to search for the Felkin remainers, searching in the forest is just the same. However, the distant between them and Shaw Danon and Hidi has increased.

Shaw Danon followed Hidi closely. Soon they reached the forest, Hidi laughed, turned her head said: "Xiao Fan, hurry!"

After that, Phoenix Soul spun around like a snake under her pretty figure. Flashed with red light and flew into the forest. Shaw Danon's blood boiled as he was watching the red figure before him. Throwing away other thought, he flew straight downward.

The forest on this hill is very much the same as others on Billows, ancient woods are everywhere, towering straight to the sky. On the ground, there are also a lot of bushes and brambles, difficult to a place to land.

Once the two of them entered the forest, the surrounding turned quiet immediately. There is no more screaming of the wind next to their ears. Fresh smile of the woods hit against their faces. With smile on her face, Hidi stood on Phoenix Soul, traveled swiftly among countless of woods in this ancient forest.

Shaw Danon watched the back of the beautiful red figure that flew swiftly between the thick leaves, accomanied by the sharp whistle of the wind, she was like the most beautiful fairy in the world, danced the most beautiful posture in this wonderland, ancient forest, the world filled with the joyful cheer of the leaves.

That figure, like lighting, like light, very close to the trunk of the giant tree. It seemed extremely dangerous, but with the gentle grace, it softly slide pass, without being touched.

That figure, like imagination, like dream, also like the youth time, the cheerful laughter spread across the green mountain and water.

He opened his arms with a grin. The fire stick was shining with green light, carrying him, chasing her, flying across this ancient and silent forest.

Just like, this moment, will stay like this, and never end...

The sky had became gloomy. The clouds got thicker.

Shaw Danon took back his eyes, thinking that the ocean is very different than the Central Plain, it was clear sunny day a moment ago, now it had turned cloudy.

He and Hidi had flew in the thick forest for long time, but still couldn't find the people of Felkin. Finally they arrived at a small mountain ridge. Hidi spotted a small stream below them, additionally they had flew for the entire morning, so she and Shaw Danon landed and now they were washing their faces with the stream water.

The stream meander through the ancient forest. The water was shallow and clear. There are many round cobblestones in the water, very pretty under the glow of the clear wave of water. On the sides of the stream there was sand and rocks, farther away was thick forest. Looking at it from here, the forest seemed endless.

"Xiao Fan." Hidi suddenly called. Shaw Danon turned to her, discovered that Hidi had found a very pretty stone in the water while she was washing her face. She showed it to Shaw Danon joyfully said: "Is this stone pretty?"

Shaw Danon took a glance at the stone. The stone was only about the size of a thumb, with three colors strips revolved neatly around it like ribbons, really is pretty. He smiled, lifted his head and looked at Hidi, was about to answer, but he couldn't say anything.

That familiar, beautiful, smiling face was looking at him. The water still had not wiped away from her face after the wash. A crystal drop of water slipped down from her white face with gentleness, and yearned not to leave from her soft lips. And finally with a touching gracefulness, softly fell off.

And at that pair of bright eyes, several water drops also formed on her long eye lashes, just like tears, and also similar to the white pear flower after rain, stunning and touching.

Hidi scolded: "Weren't I asking you?"

Shaw Danon awoke: "What?"

Hidi showed the stone in front of his eyes, said: "Pretty?"

Shaw Danon took a deep breath, quietly, but it was like the voice came from his deepest soul, said: "Very pretty!"

Hidi nodded with a smile, and took out a silk cloth, cleaned the water off from the face then carefully rubbed the stone, putted it into her clothes. After that, she turned to Shaw Danon with the most beautiful smile in his eyes, said: "When we return, I will give this stone to Brother Qi, he is going to be very glad!"

The sky of Billows Hill seemed darkened even more at this moment.

Shaw Danon stood there, frozen and static, his head was lowered.

Hidi walked for a few steps. then discovered there was no sound behind her. She turned around and saw Shaw Danon was still standing there, not moving, she said with a little astonishment: "Xiao Fan, hurry!"

Shaw Danon slowly lifted his head. His face slowly, slowly showed a smile, but strangely, his lips were trembling, said softly: "Shijie, we are going too fast, why don't we wait for Da Shixiong and others!"

Hidi snorted, said unconcernedly: "Don't bother with them, let's follow this stream! Going to the upstream directly, see if there are any Felkin theives, and-" She covered her mouth and laughed: "And see if there are more beautiful stones."

What is it, that is like the feeling of a body burning?

What is it, that has the impulsion like heaven howl?

So the nether flame of demon burning in the heart, burning down every single soul and spirit inside the body.

He lowered his head, with his voice became choked, he said quietly: "Okay."

Phoenix Soul tied around her waist, became every more beautiful combined with her red figure. The two of them had walked for half an hour along this small stream.

On the way, Hidi was relaxed, looking at everywhere, while Shaw Danon quietly followed behind her.

This stream did not seem to be large, the length was not short. Walked for a long time, they still haven't find the head of the stream. In front of them it was another small mountain, the stream was coming from that mountain.

Walking for the entire day, Hidi was a little tired. She said to Shaw Danon: "Xiao Fan, it is not early. We will check the mountain stream, if still no discovery, we will return."

Shaw Danon nodded quietly.

Hidi took a look at this xiao shidi, she was a little puzzled, but she did not mind it and continued walking.

The two of them soon reached the turn of the stream. They were surprised. Behind the stone wall, it was an extremely large cave, reached the height of ten yards. The stream was came from this cave. Because the stone wall had blocked their view, not to mention flying in the air, they could not see the cave if they were just a little farther away. The cave was very secret.

Hidi frowned, said to Shaw Danon: "Do we need to go in there and check?"

Shaw Danon took a glance at the cave. Except for some light at the cave entrance, it was pitch dark inside, his heart was uneasy.

These days, especially after he left the mountain, he went into two caves. One was Cave of Fangs at Kangsong Mountain, another one was Dark Drake Cave outside the Laguna Collective, both did not give him good impression. Now seeing this cave, it was natural for him to hate it. Addition he was in a very bad mood, he said: "Shijie, I think it does not seem to be anyone living in here, why don't we return?"

Hidi nodded, said: "Okay! That's what I thought also, let's-"

When she was half finished, wind piercing sound suddenly came from above their heads. Just a moment, there were a lot of people flying to their direction.

Shaw Danon and Hidi immediately raised their heads, then their faces quickly turned pale. Base on the dressing of the people in the sky, they were the Felkin. As for the numbers, they were no less than couple dozens.

The two were terrified. Hidi knew there were many powerful people in the Felkin. If they escape through flying, it will be hard for them to get away. In this dangerous situation, they can only take a risky path. She pulled Shaw Danon's hand and went into the dark cave.

Darkness swallowed their figures.

Chapter 9 Felkin C

Soon after, the Felkin heretics landed near the mountain stream. After that, one of them lightened up the torch. Everyone entered the cave.

Shaw Danon and Hidi who were hiding near the entrance could only went deeper into the cave. Both of their hearts were hanging in mid-air. The difference of strength between the two sides was too wide, if they are discovered, they have no power to offer resistance.

Fortunately the Felkin were in high number, and did not expect there could be anyone from the Righteous to be inside the cave, their footsteps and chatting have covered the two's sound of movement.

The empy ground in the center of the cave has brightened up.

Shaw Danon and Hidi stopped, hid in deeper place where the light could not reach, and held their breath.

Shaw Danon took a peer and saw the Felkin formed a semi-circle, each of them found themselves a large rock to sit on. Some rough people just sat on the ground.

The Felkin followers were very different than the Righteous. There were many with strange appearance. Cynical Dialectian who Shaw Danon has a very strong impression was also sitting among them. Next to him were Nian Boss, Liu Gao, Lin Feng and the unknown name woman.

Other than that, there was a unfamiliar young man standing behind them, Shaw Danon never saw him before.

Hidi suddenly whispered next to his ear: "Xiao Fan, look at the Felkin, seem like they have a lot of factions?"

Shaw Danon's ear itched, but did not think much about it. He nodded and took a look. Just like Hidi said, the Felkin roughly formed a semi-circle and faced the same direction, but they were sitting in groups. The difference of factions was very clear.

At this moment, a deep voice said: "Everyone, please quiet for a moment."

The Felkin quiet down, seemed like the owner of this voice has high authority.

Shaw Danon was a bit far away, could not distingish who's voice is it. He reached out his neck, and looked at the scene. Then he felt movement next to him, Hidi was also poping her head out.

The torch quiet burning on the stone wall. Suddenly a dark skin tall man rose up, facing to that direction, said loudly: "Herald, this time 'Vim' gathered us at this desolated island, saying there is a rare beast 'Mindrot Menance' that appear every three-thousands years. But searching for it for so many days, there is no single cow hair, yet draw those annoying Righteous to here, bothering us. May I ask what should we do?"

Shaw Danon startled, asked Hidi quietly: "What is Mindro Menance?"

Hidi thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I don't know either."

The two looked at the open ground again. With a person started it, many people began to agree. Cynical Dialectian's cultivation was not high, but his temper was the worest, and had the loudest voice.

"Correct, 'Master Vim', he senior highness, of' course no need to worry about such small matter. But asking us to suffer here without reason, why is that. At least need to give me an expanlation?"

Nian Boss noticed he was being rude and about to pull him to quiet him.

At this moment, when everyone was discussing, suddenly there was a sweet but yet cold woman voice: "Do you really want to know the reason?"

When this voice issued, Shaw Danon was shocked, and his body reached out a little. Under the shining of the torch, the place where the Felkins were facing, a girl in green dress slowly rose up.

It was Bilu.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter